saviour_n do_v not_o give_v the_o people_n whole_a loaf_n but_o distribute_v they_o by_o piece_n 4_o such_o a_o instruct_v as_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o meaning_n of_o thing_n luâ—â—er_n and_o spiritual_o apply_v the_o same_o for_o practice_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v the_o creed_n and_o lord_n prayer_n but_o to_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o practice_n 5_o a_o instruction_n by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_v which_o be_v thereby_o make_v more_o plain_a and_o familiar_a the_o exercise_n of_o catechise_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o very_o necessary_a and_o useful_a and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o because_o there_o will_v always_o be_v find_v babe_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o milk_n not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v strong_a meat_n 2_o because_o as_o no_o building_n can_v stand_v without_o a_o foundation_n and_o none_o can_v be_v expert_a in_o a_o art_n except_o he_o learn_v the_o principle_n thereof_o so_o none_o can_v have_v sound_a knowledge_n in_o divinity_n except_o he_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o ground_n thereof_o the_o best_a way_n to_o perform_v this_o exercise_n be_v 1_o by_o short_a question_n and_o answer_n the_o minister_n demand_v the_o question_n the_o people_n answer_v 2_o it_o must_v be_v do_v pure_o â—_o cor._n 2._o 4._o 3_o plain_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 2._o heb._n 5._o 11._o 4_o sound_o titus_n 2._o 7._o 5_o orderly_a 6_o cheerful_o and_o love_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o praise_v the_o forward_a encourage_v the_o willing_a patient_o bear_v with_o all_o admonish_v such_o as_o be_v unruly_a amesius_n his_o christianae_n eatechesios_fw-gr sciagraphia_fw-la be_v useful_a this_o way_n and_o nowel_n catechism_n in_o latin_a in_o english_a there_o be_v bishop_n usher_n mr_n baines_n master_n cartwright_n mr_n ball_n catechism_n and_o mr_n crookes_n guide_n here_o be_v a_o fault_n that_o both_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n must_v share_v between_o they_o reproof_n minister_n do_v not_o teach_v principle_n sufficient_o happy_a be_v that_o man_n which_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n i_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a 2_o those_o be_v to_o blame_v which_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v child_n and_o servant_n which_o be_v stubborn_a and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v catechize_v some_o say_v they_o be_v too_o old_a to_o learn_v but_o be_v they_o too_o old_a to_o repent_v and_o be_v save_v some_o say_v they_o be_v past_a principle_n they_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v ground_v but_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n they_o have_v need_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v such_o people_n rebel_n against_o their_o minister_n or_o master_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o and_o god_n who_o command_v it_o let_v man_n be_v exhort_v to_o practise_v this_o duty_n exhortation_n minister_n master_n parent_n schoolmaster_n teach_v the_o a._n b._n c._n and_o the_o grammar_n suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o consider_v 1._o thou_o bring_v thy_o child_n into_o the_o world_n blind_a and_o deform_a 2_o thou_o can_v not_o else_o have_v comfort_n in_o thy_o child_n or_o servant_n many_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o family_n for_o want_v of_o this_o and_o many_o at_o the_o gallows_n will_v cry_v out_o if_o they_o have_v live_v where_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v they_o have_v never_o die_v a_o dog_n death_n greenham_n say_v thy_o child_n shall_v follow_v thou_o up_o and_o down_o in_o hell_n and_o cry_v against_o thou_o for_o not_o teach_v they_o he_o that_o will_v not_o provide_v for_o his_o family_n say_v paul_n be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o teach_v they_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o beast_n the_o old_a nightingale_n 6._o teach_v the_o young_a to_o sing_v and_o the_o old_a eagle_n her_o young_a one_o to_o fly_v child_n ill_o bring_v up_o be_v devour_v by_o bear_n to_o teach_v parent_n bookâ—_n that_o since_o they_o have_v do_v less_o than_o bear_n who_o shape_n their_o whelp_n by_o much_o lick_n and_o smooth_v they_o though_o dr._n browne_n inquiry_n deny_v this_o they_o therefore_o by_o bear_n be_v bereave_v of_o they_o 6._o it_o be_v good_a therefore_o to_o season_v our_o child_n learning_n with_o wholesome_a truth_n betimes_o a_o vessel_n will_v long_o keep_v the_o savour_n of_o that_o with_o which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o season_v and_o the_o devil_n will_v begin_v betimes_o to_o sow_v his_o seed_n mr._n bolton_n upon_o his_o death-bed_n speak_v unto_o his_o child_n thus_o i_o do_v believe_v say_v he_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o you_o will_v dare_v to_o meet_v i_o at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a condition_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o thou_o and_o benefit_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n if_o thy_o child_n die_v yet_o thou_o may_v have_v great_a hope_n of_o they_o when_o thou_o have_v acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o religion_n the_o papist_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n confess_v that_o all_o the_o ground_n we_o have_v get_v of_o they_o be_v by_o catechise_n and_o let_v we_o look_v that_o we_o lose_v not_o our_o ground_n again_o for_o want_n of_o it_o julian_n himself_o can_v not_o devise_v a_o ready_a mean_n to_o banish_v 32._o christian_a religion_n then_o by_o pull_v down_o the_o school_n and_o place_n of_o educate_v child_n egesippus_fw-la say_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o catechise_n there_o be_v never_o a_o kingdom_n but_o receive_v alteration_n in_o their_o heathenish_a religion_n within_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n all_o ignorant_a person_n though_o they_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n must_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v and_o catechise_v 5._o see_v isaiah_n 27._o 11._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 8._o theophilus_n a_o noble_a man_n and_o of_o ripe_a year_n be_v catechize_v as_o the_o greek_a word_n show_v 25._o ignorance_n bring_v man_n to_o the_o very_a pit_n and_o gulf_n of_o destruction_n hos._n 4._o l._n and_o v_o 14._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 15._o christian_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n which_o do_v ask_v they_o a_o reason_n he_o of_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o foundation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v first_o and_o sure_a lay_v and_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o all_o the_o building_n the_o scripture_n be_v fundamentum_fw-la quo_fw-la the_o fundamental_a write_n which_o declare_v the_o salvation_n of_o christian_o john_n 5._o 39_o christ_n fundamentum_fw-la quod_fw-la the_o fundamental_a mean_n and_o cause_n which_o have_v purchase_v and_o do_v give_v it_o john_n 4._o 42._o the_o foundation_n person_n we_o must_v build_v on_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o he_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n isaiah_n 28._o the_o doctrinal_a foundation_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o rule_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o hold_v christ_n as_o your_o rock_n build_v on_o he_o the_o scripture_n as_o your_o rule_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o believe_v this_o be_v general_a there_o be_v some_o particular_n 1_o some_o thing_n be_v simple_o necessary_a 11._o it_o be_v a_o notable_a work_n for_o one_o to_o determine_v this_o how_o much_o knowledge_n be_v require_v of_o all_o 2._o not_o absolute_o necessary_a some_o make_v the_o foundation_n too_o narrow_a some_o again_o too_o wide_o some_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n mean_v well_o and_o go_v on_o according_a to_o the_o light_n he_o have_v religion_n though_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v other_o say_v that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v distinct_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n fundamental_a truth_n be_v all_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n word_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o know_v or_o follow_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o he_o that_o do_v know_v and_o follow_v these_o though_o err_v in_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v save_v these_o point_n say_v a_o reverend_a divine_a now_o with_o god_n be_v twelve_o three_o concern_v god_n three_o concern_v man_n three_o concern_v the_o redeemer_n three_o concern_v the_o mean_n of_o attain_v good_a by_o this_o redeemer_n concern_v god_n 1_o there_o be_v one_o god_n which_o be_v a_o infinite_a perfect_a and_o spiritual_a essence_n 2_o this_o one_o god_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n or_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n after_o a_o incomprehensible_a way_n which_o we_o believe_v but_o can_v perfect_o understand_v the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n beget_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v 3_o this_o one_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a
soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v perfect_o unite_v with_o god_n 3._o how_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v teach_v in_o the_o general_a it_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v methodical_o there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o method_n in_o divinity_n that_o be_v useful_a both_o to_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n with_o the_o clearness_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o memory_n that_o it_o may_v more_o faithful_o retain_v thing_n therefore_o in_o divinity_n there_o will_v be_v a_o special_a need_n of_o art_n and_o orderly_a disposal_n of_o precept_n because_o the_o mind_n be_v nowhere_o more_o obtuse_a in_o conceive_v nor_o the_o memory_n more_o weak_a in_o retain_v there_o be_v a_o different_a way_n of_o handle_v divinity_n according_a to_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o divinity_n be_v threefold_a 1._o succinct_a and_o brief_a when_o divine_a truth_n be_v summary_o explain_v and_o confirm_v by_o reason_n and_o this_o divinity_n be_v call_v catecheticall_a systematicall_a 2._o prolix_a and_o large_a when_o theological_a matter_n be_v handle_v particular_o and_o full_o by_o definition_n division_n argument_n and_o answer_n this_o be_v call_v handle_v of_o common_a place_n scholastical_a and_o controversall_a divinity_n 3._o textuall_a 6._o which_o consist_v in_o a_o diligent_a meditation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o right_a understanding_n of_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o other_o instruction_n this_o again_o be_v twofold_a either_o more_o succinct_a and_o apply_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o learned_a as_o commentary_n of_o divinity_n or_o more_o diffuse_v and_o popular_a apply_v to_o the_o capacity_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o vulgar_a as_o preach_v which_o be_v call_v pathetical_a divinity_n and_o be_v especial_o useful_a to_o correct_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o stir_v up_o their_o affection_n 4._o how_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v learn_v there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o fowrefold_a mind_n to_o the_o study_n of_o it_o 1._o of_o a_o godly_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n 2._o most_o ardent_a prayer_n in_o our_o learning_n be_v frequent_o pour_v out_o to_o god_n 7._o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o wisdom_n 21._o that_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n he_o will_v deign_v to_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o we_o can_v not_o acquire_v divine_a wisdom_n as_o we_o do_v the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o art_n by_o our_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n it_o be_v a_o praise_n to_o learn_v humane_a art_n of_o ourselves_o here_o we_o must_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n 2._o of_o a_o sober_a mind_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o curious_a in_o search_v out_o the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o religion_n as_o about_o the_o 25._o trinity_n predestination_n we_o must_v be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n and_o not_o busy_v ourselves_o about_o perplex_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n be_v content_a to_o know_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o for_o our_o salvation_n 3._o of_o a_o studious_a and_o diligent_a mind_n other_o art_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v get_v without_o labour_n this_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o art_n require_v therefore_o much_o pain_n both_o for_o its_o 33._o difficulty_n and_o excellency_n 4_o of_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a mind_n luke_n 8_o 40._o we_o must_v learn_v 1._o with_o a_o denial_n of_o our_o wit_n and_o carnal_a reason_n not_o measure_v the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o our_o shallow_a capacity_n 2_o with_o denial_n of_o our_o wicked_a affection_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2_o 3._o 3_o with_o a_o firm_a purpose_n of_o obedience_n joh._n 7._o 17._o psal._n 50._o 23._o prov._n 28._o 28._o 5._o the_o thing_n contrary_a to_o diviniy_v divinity_n be_v 1._o heathenism_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o and_o refuse_v the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o epicurâ—isme_n scoff_v at_o divinity_n 3._o heresy_n deprave_v and_o corrupt_a divinity_n 6._o the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n or_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n appear_v in_o these_o particular_n divinity_n 1._o in_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v divine_a either_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o god_n and_o christ_n divinum_fw-la ps._n 70_o 7._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 46._o or_o in_o relation_n to_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n sacrament_n it_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n prov._n 2._o 10._o &_o 3._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 6_o 7._o and_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o jam._n 3._o 17._o if_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o herb_n or_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n be_v excellent_a how_o much_o more_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n aristotle_n hold_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o know_v but_o a_o little_a concern_v the_o first_o mover_n and_o intelligence_n paul_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o bible_n that_o be_v he_o profess_v no_o other_o knowledge_n si_fw-mi christum_fw-la discis_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la cetera_fw-la nescis_fw-la si_fw-la christum_fw-la nescis_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la cetera_fw-la discis_fw-la the_o metaphysic_n handle_v not_o thing_n proper_o divine_o reveal_v but_o that_o which_o the_o philosopher_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n judge_v to_o be_v divine_a 2._o in_o the_o end_n the_o principal_a and_o main_a end_n of_o divinity_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o celebration_n or_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n infinite_a excellency_n the_o secondary_a end_n be_v man_n blessedness_n john_n 17._o 3._o 3._o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o god_n word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sure_a and_o like_o gold_n seven_o time_n refine_v â—_o there_o be_v no_o dross_n of_o falsehood_n in_o it_o the_o academic_n think_v every_o thing_n so_o uncertain_a that_o they_o doubt_v of_o all_o thing_n 4._o in_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o these_o truth_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o god_n reveal_v they_o to_o we_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o thou_o eare._n a_o humane_a light_n be_v enough_o to_o know_v other_o thing_n 5._o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o psal._n 19_o 5._o by_o they_o thy_o servant_n be_v forewarn_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n christ_n make_v this_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n and_o wickedness_n in_o man_n life_n that_o they_o do_v not_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n 6._o in_o the_o delight_n and_o sweetness_n of_o it_o job_n 23._o chap._n 12_o verse_n prefer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o his_o food_n david_n before_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n incendio_fw-la before_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n psal._n 19_o 10._o &_o 119._o 103._o and_o when_o he_o cease_v to_o compare_v he_o begin_v to_o admire_v wonderful_a be_v thy_o testimony_n archimedes_n take_v great_a delight_n in_o the_o mathematics_n austin_n refuse_v to_o take_v delight_n in_o tully_n hortensius_n because_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o there_o nomen_fw-la jesus_n non_fw-la erat_fw-la ibi_fw-la 7._o in_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o heretic_n oppose_v it_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v the_o bible_n translate_v nor_o divine_a service_n perform_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o divinity_n 1._o the_o rule_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o matter_n or_o part_n of_o it_o concern_v god_n and_o man_n principium_fw-la essendi_fw-la in_o divinity_n be_v god_n the_o first_o essence_n principium_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la the_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o know_v god_n and_o all_o thing_n concern_v he_o i_o shall_v handle_v both_o these_o principle_n but_o begin_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o many_o systematicall_a writer_n do_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o true_a religion_n have_v a_o rule_n scripture_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v square_v else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n in_o it_o but_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o religion_n as_o man_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o heathen_a have_v know_v rule_n for_o their_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o service_n the_o turk_n have_v their_o alcoran_n the_o jew_n their_o talmud_n the_o papist_n their_o decree_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o have_v not_o a_o rule_n god_n reveal_v himself_o divers_a way_n to_o the_o father_n heb._n 1_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v god_n will_v be_v threefold_a according_a to_o our_o three_o instrument_n of_o conceive_v viz._n understanding_n fantasy_n and_o sense_n to_o the_o understanding_n god_n reveal_v his_o will_n by_o engrave_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n jer._n 31._o 33._o by_o divine_a inspiration_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 2_o chron._n
9_o four_o have_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o argument_n 1._o the_o number_n which_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o be_v numberless_a martyr_n many_o million_o that_o none_o can_v imagine_v it_o to_o arise_v from_o pride_n weakness_n or_o discontent_n more_o christian_n be_v slay_v as_o have_v be_v observe_v under_o the_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n than_o pasâ—hall_n lamb_n be_v offer_v up_o under_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 440._o 2._o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o which_o suffer_v noble_a and_o base_a learned_a and_o i_o unlearned_a rich_a poor_a old_a young_a man_n woman_n child_n those_o which_o be_v tender_a and_o dainty_a all_o these_o can_v not_o suffer_v out_o of_o vainglory_n that_o stubborn_o they_o may_v defend_v the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v take_v up_o 3._o the_o torment_v use_v be_v usual_a unusual_a speedy_a slow_a some_o hew_v in_o piece_n burn_v with_o slow_a fire_n cast_v in_o to_o lion_n give_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n some_o behead_v some_o drown_v some_o stone_v with_o stone_n 4._o all_o this_o they_o endure_v constant_o photinus_n patient_o with_o great_a joy_n even_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n &_o merry_a countenance_n sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n so_o that_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o patience_n cyprian_a of_o they_o which_o do_v suffer_v luther_n report_v of_o the_o martyr_n st._n agatha_n as_o she_o go_v to_o prison_n and_o torture_n she_o say_v she_o go_v to_o banquet_n and_o nuptial_n that_o martyr_n hawk_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n above_o his_o head_n and_o clap_v they_o together_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o triumph_n so_o that_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o only_o humane_a god_n enable_v they_o so_o stout_o to_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n phil._n 1._o 29._o maytyr_n of_o other_o sect_n differ_v from_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 1._o they_o be_v few_o 2._o they_o suffer_v not_o with_o joy_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o godly_a martyr_n do_v 3._o they_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o martyrem_fw-la error_n discover_v the_o martyr_n be_v burn_v for_o have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o bible_n sometime_o with_o they_o where_o the_o inquisition_n reign_v it_o be_v death_n to_o have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o gentile_n also_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o sundry_a story_n and_o example_n in_o the_o bible_n suetonius_n and_o tacitus_n speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n pliny_n christ._n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n star_n macrobius_n of_o the_o slaughter_a of_o the_o infant_n josepbus_fw-la of_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n the_o poet_n of_o the_o flood_n plutarch_n of_o the_o dove_n which_o noah_n send_v out_o josephus_n a_o jew_n say_v in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o monument_n of_o the_o pillar_n of_o salt_n into_o which_o lot_n wife_n be_v turn_v of_o sodoms_n destruction_n speak_v strabo_n diodorus_n siculus_n galene_n in_o his_o book_n of_o simple_n pliny_n solinus_n polyst_n hist._n tacitus_n lib._n ult_n mela_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o remainder_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v still_o to_o be_v see_v there_o as_o the_o dead_a lake_n the_o fruit_n fair_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o fall_v to_o cinder_n and_o smoke_n in_o the_o hand_n the_o oracle_n of_o the_o sybillae_fw-la be_v in_o great_a account_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o hold_v as_o true_a of_o all_o man_n commandment_n and_o if_o those_o be_v they_o which_o we_o 7._o have_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v more_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n his_o life_n and_o death_n inspire_v causabon_n make_v it_o apparent_a that_o those_o prophecy_n of_o sibyl_n be_v counterfeit_v piece_n and_o at_o first_o entertain_v by_o such_o as_o delight_v in_o see_v the_o christian_a religion_n strengthen_v with_o foreign_a proof_n heretic_n also_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a for_o they_o quote_v that_o and_o therefore_o luther_n call_v the_o bible_n librum_fw-la hereticorum_fw-la experience_n teach_v that_o all_o heresy_n either_o begin_v or_o increase_v from_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o scripture_n three_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a it_o be_v call_v a_o light_n psal._n 119._o 105._o because_o it_o discover_v itself_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o bear_v witness_v to_o itself_o the_o prophet_n give_v testimony_n of_o moses_n mal._n 4._o 4._o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o old_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o peter_n give_v testimony_n of_o paul_n epistle_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o paul_n witness_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v of_o god_n hebrew_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o which_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o scripture_n even_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o last_o epistle_n which_o paul_n write_v as_o appear_v chap._n 4._o v._n 16._o four_o none_o of_o all_o these_o argument_n can_v undoubted_o persuade_v the_o heart_n certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n till_o we_o be_v teach_v it_o of_o god_n till_o the_o holy_a 10._o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v inward_o certify_v and_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o this_o be_v call_v the_o seal_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ephes._n 1._o 13._o by_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o seal_n in_o the_o wax_n other_o argument_n may_v convince_v but_o this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a this_o be_v alsufficient_a to_o persuade_v certain_o matth._n 11._o 25._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o light_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o persuader_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n therein_o to_o be_v true_o divine_a 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n i._n metonymical_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n so_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n reason_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o nature_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v it_o save_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o carry_v the_o matter_n even_o between_o the_o socinian_o reason_n and_o the_o famalist_n spirit_n socinian_n will_v have_v nothing_o but_o reason_n no_o infuse_a habit_n &_o so_o they_o destroy_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o familist_n will_v have_v nothing_o but_o spirit_n they_o rest_v whole_o in_o a_o immediate_a private_a spirit_n 8._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n blood_n that_o be_v justification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o water_n i_o sanctification_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n say_v some_o witness_v in_o these_o 20._o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v you_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n and_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o instruct_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n for_o you_o to_o know_v and_o be_v instruct_v in_o see_v v._o 27._o the_o testimony_n be_v make_v up_o by_o argue_v whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v sanctify_v shall_v be_v save_v so_o the_o antiquity_n efficacy_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o penman_n and_o its_o wonderful_a preservation_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v that_o this_o word_n which_o have_v these_o remarkable_a advantage_n above_o all_o other_o write_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n do_v neither_o witness_n concern_v my_o salvation_n nor_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n immediate_o but_o ultimate_o because_o i_o be_o a_o believer_n and_o my_o faith_n be_v sound_a it_o assure_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o excellency_n in_o the_o word_n to_o irradiate_a my_o understanding_n we_o be_v command_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n true_a joy_n be_v first_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n before_o it_o be_v feel_v psal._n 51._o 8._o spiritual_a joy_n be_v a_o affection_n proper_a to_o spiritual_a life_n sunditur_fw-la that_o life_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v job_n 33._o 22._o see_v john_n 16._o 14._o some_o question_n whether_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v as_o those_o place_n sac._n touch_v he_o and_o he_o will_v curse_v thou_o
concordance_n all_o happiness_n promise_v nay_o we_o may_v invert_v the_o word_n with_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la and_o say_v quicquid_fw-la ibi_fw-la docetur_fw-la esâ—_n veritas_fw-la quicquid_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la bonitas_fw-la quicquid_fw-la promittitur_fw-la felicitas_fw-la all_o that_o be_v there_o teach_v be_v truth_n all_o that_o be_v there_o command_v be_v goodness_n all_o that_o be_v there_o promise_v be_v happiness_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o all_o the_o particular_n which_o the_o canticle_n contain_v be_v take_v from_o marriage_n scripture_n be_v handle_v so_o sincere_o that_o no_o blemish_n or_o spot_n can_v be_v find_v therein_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v preach_v read_v and_o hear_v with_o holy_a sanctè_fw-la affection_n and_o shall_v be_v reverent_o mention_v the_o â—ewes_n in_o their_o synagogue_n will_v not_o touch_v the_o bible_n with_o unwashed_a hand_n they_o kiss_v it_o as_o often_o as_o they_o open_v and_o shut_v it_o they_o sit_v not_o on_o that_o seat_n where_o it_o be_v lay_v and_o iâ—_n it_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n scriptuâ—e_n they_o fast_o for_o a_o whole_a day_n the_o turk_n writâ—s_v upon_o the_o outside_n of_o his_o alcoran_n let_v no_o man_n touch_v this_o book_n but_o he_o that_o be_v pure_a i_o will_v none_o may_v meddle_v with_o we_o alcorâ—â—_n signify_v but_o the_o scripture_n you_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o word_n but_o such_o as_o indeed_o be_v what_o other_o man_n do_v but_o think_v themseluâ—s_o 6._o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a 32._o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v consider_v 2_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o book_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v write_v all_o which_o as_o many_o as_o be_v useful_a to_o our_o salvation_n have_v be_v keep_v inviolable_a in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o out_o of_o they_o one_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a canon_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v make_v and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n viz._n of_o the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o these_o canonical_a book_n or_o of_o divine_a truth_n comprehend_v in_o they_o which_o book_n contain_v most_o full_o and_o perfect_o the_o whole_a truth_n necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o sole_a adequate_a total_a and_o perfect_a measure_n and_o rule_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n 1._o absolute_o in_o itself_o 4._o and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 1._o of_o the_o principle_n for_o every_o principle_n whether_o of_o a_o thing_n or_o of_o knowledge_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o perfect_a since_o demonstration_n and_o true_a conclusion_n be_v not_o deduce_v from_o that_o which_o it_o imperfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o first_o only_o immediate_a principle_n of_o all_o true_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v most_o perfect_a â—_o 2._o of_o the_o subject_a for_o it_o have_v all_o essential_a part_n matter_n and_o form_n and_o integrall_a law_n and_o gospel_n and_o be_v whole_o perfect_a both_o 1._o absolute_o because_o for_o the_o substance_n it_o either_o express_o or_o analogical_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v communicable_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v which_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o by_o induction_n that_o all_o necessary_a opinion_n of_o faith_n or_o precept_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o relative_o perfect_a because_o as_o it_o have_v a_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o of_o the_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a that_o perfection_n be_v call_v essential_a this_o quantitative_a for_o all_o the_o book_n be_v sufficient_a with_o a_o essential_a perfection_n although_o integral_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o only_o their_o own_o yet_o so_o that_o at_o distinct_a time_n every_o part_n suffice_v for_o their_o time_n but_o all_o the_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a be_v but_o sufficient_a for_o we_o 3._o in_o its_o effect_n and_o operation_n it_o make_v man_n perfect_a 2_o tim_n 3._o 16._o 17._o rom._n 15._o 4._o john_n 2._o ult_n &_o 5._o 39_o 2._o as_o oppose_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n all_o which_o it_o exclude_v by_o its_o sufficiency_n quarâ—â—_n but_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o tradition_n general_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o word_n and_o write_v but_o special_o a_o doctrine_n not_o write_v by_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n whether_o dogmatic_a historical_a or_o ceremonial_a for_o a_o perfect_a reason_n of_o the_o primary_n opinion_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o beside_o or_o against_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 2._o historical_a the_o say_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v perfect_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o many_o as_o suffice_v we_o for_o our_o salvation_n john_n 20._o 30_o 31._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v man_n write_n 3._o ceremonial_a or_o secondary_a opinion_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o custom_n be_v for_o essentials_n substantial_o and_o fundamental_n general_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o accidental_n accessary_n and_o circumstantial_o be_v free_a and_o mutable_a if_o tradition_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o it_o if_o they_o oppose_v it_o they_o be_v disprove_v by_o it_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o first_o infinite_a and_o unlimited_a that_o be_v a_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o god_n every_o thing_n which_o be_v from_o another_o as_o the_o efficiente_a ause_fw-la be_v thereby_o limit_v both_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n thereof_o second_o salvation_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v such_o a_o perfection_n as_o contain_v all_o and_o singular_a such_o thing_n as_o at_o any_o time_n have_v be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n reveal_v to_o holy_a man_n and_o by_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v for_o all_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o so_o many_o word_n as_o they_o use_v in_o the_o speak_n of_o they_o for_o of_o twelve_o apostle_n seven_o write_v nothing_o which_o yet_o preach_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n neither_o be_v all_o the_o deed_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n write_v for_o that_o be_v contradict_v john_n 20._o 30._o 31_o &_o 21._o 25._o but_o we_o mean_v only_o a_o relative_n perfection_n which_o for_o some_o certain_a end_n sake_n agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o a_o instrument_n according_a to_o which_o it_o perfect_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n three_o the_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o perfect_a for_o their_o own_o particular_a end_n purpose_n &_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o not_o any_o one_o book_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o common_a end_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o one_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o another_o do_v whole_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n one_o clear_o deliver_v what_o be_v intricate_a in_o another_o paul_n speak_v much_o of_o justification_n and_o predestination_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n nothing_o of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o resurrection_n four_o since_o god_n do_v reveal_v his_o will_n in_o writing_n those_o write_n which_o by_o divine_a hand_n and_o providence_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n that_o it_o need_v not_o tradition_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o humane_a wight_n to_o add_v thereto_o or_o take_v therefrom_o but_o when_o god_n do_v reveal_v more_o unto_o it_o the_o former_a only_a be_v not_o then_o sufficient_a without_o the_o latter_a five_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v sufficient_o contain_v and_o deliver_v all_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n nazianzen_n and_o most_o of_o these_o it_o deliver_v to_o we_o express_o and_o in_o so_o many_o word_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o in_o those_o word_n express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o both_o clear_o teach_v in_o scripture_n and_o by_o evident_a proof_n may_v thence_o be_v deduce_v that_o article_n of_o christ_n
church_n 2._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o preach_v and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o yet_o seal_v their_o gospel_n deliver_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi be_v no_o less_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n than_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 3._o we_o do_v not_o reject_v all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o embrace_v certain_a historical_a and_o ceremonial_a one_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o opinion_n of_o faith_n or_o precept_n of_o worship_n can_v be_v confirm_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n 4._o we_o call_v that_o a_o opinion_n of_o faith_n to_o speak_v proper_o and_o strict_o when_o a_o proposition_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n which_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n fundamental_a opinion_n be_v those_o which_o by_o a_o usual_a and_o proper_a name_n be_v call_v article_n of_o faith_n 5._o what_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n a_o article_n of_o say_v may_v be_v a_o proposition_n to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o theological_a faith_n if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v as_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o great_a light_n the_o moon_n a_o less_o gen._n 1._o 16._o that_o rachel_n be_v beautiful_a leah_n blear-eyed_a the_o papist_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n charronaeus_fw-la and_o insufficiency_n as_o not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 4._o decret_a 1._o say_v that_o the_o truth_n and_o discipline_n be_v contain_v in_o libris_fw-la scriptis_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la scripto_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la the_o papist_n 1._o general_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o the_o word_n write_v and_o tradition_n they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n open_o nor_o secret_o this_o opinion_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o papist_n but_o it_o be_v not_o first_o invent_v by_o they_o the_o jewish_a father_n do_v use_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a mark_v 7._o 5._o matth._n 5._o 21._o for_o their_o error_n and_o superstition_n yea_o at_o length_n they_o affirm_v firm_v that_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o cabala_n or_o a_o double_a law_n the_o one_o write_v the_o other_o 1_o unwritten_a the_o tridentine_a father_n session_n 4_o do_v command_v tradition_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o reverend_a affection_n and_o piety_n with_o which_o we_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n and_o because_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n refuse_v this_o he_o be_v exclude_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n they_o explain_v not_o what_o those_o tradition_n be_v which_o must_v be_v so_o regard_v none_o of_o they_o will_v ever_o give_v we_o a_o list_n and_o catalogue_n of_o those_o ordinance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n not_o of_o the_o word_n commit_v to_o writing_n only_o they_o affirm_v in_o general_a whatsoever_o they_o teach_v or_o do_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o number_n of_o tradition_n unwritten_a the_o cause_n of_o itself_o be_v manifest_a that_o at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o may_v thrust_v what_o they_o will_v upon_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n vide_fw-la whitak_n de_fw-fr script_n controviae_fw-la quaest_n sexta._fw-la c._n 5._o see_v also_o moulins_n buckler_n of_o faith_n p._n 51._o lindan_n the_o papist_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o but_o only_a tradition_n for_o say_v he_o we_o may_v do_v well_o enough_o with_o tradition_n though_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n but_o can_v not_o do_v well_o enough_o with_o scripture_n though_o we_o have_v no_o tradition_n baldwin_n say_v a_o testament_n may_v be_v either_o scriptum_fw-la or_o nuncupativum_fw-la set_v down_o in_o writing_n or_o utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o a_o nuncupative_a testament_n or_o will_v make_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o writing_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o solemn_a witness_n the_o solemn_a witness_n of_o christ_n testament_n be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n let_v papist_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o they_o that_o part_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n be_v unwritten_a because_o our_o adversary_n unwritten_a do_v contend_v for_o tradition_n not_o write_v hot_o and_o zealous_o against_o the_o total_a perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v thrust_v upon_o we_o many_o point_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o irrefragable_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o large_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o 1._o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n greek_a and_o latin_a which_o be_v translate_v tradition_n and_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v use_v only_o in_o these_o place_n matth._n 15._o 2._o 3._o 6._o mark_v 7._o 3._o 5._o 8._o 9_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o gal._n 1._o 14._o col._n 2._o 8._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o and_o 3._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v render_v traditio_fw-la matth._n 15._o 2._o 3._o 6._o mark_v 7._o 3._o 5._o 8._o 9_o 13._o gal._n 1._o 14._o col._n 2._o 6._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o and_o 3._o 6._o and_o praecepta_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o whereto_o the_o rhemists_n translation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a translation_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a do_v whole_o agree_v use_v the_o word_n tradition_n every_o where_o except_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o where_o they_o use_v the_o word_n precept_n but_o set_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o word_n tradition_n arias_n montanus_n in_o his_o interlineall_a translation_n do_v render_v it_o traditio_fw-la beza_n do_v common_o express_v it_o by_o the_o word_n traditio_fw-la in_o the_o english_a geneva_n bible_n we_o translate_v it_o by_o the_o word_n instruction_n tradition_n call_v man_n precept_n tradition_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n ordinance_n or_o instruction_n not_o that_o we_o fear_v the_o word_n tradition_n but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o simple_a deceive_v as_o though_o the_o unwritten_a verity_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v thereby_o commend_v or_o as_o though_o we_o have_v some_o honourable_a conceit_n of_o they_o and_o what_o we_o do_v herein_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n do_v give_v we_o free_a liberty_n to_o do_v in_o our_o last_o english_a translation_n we_o use_v the_o word_n tradition_n as_o often_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a or_o the_o rhemist_n have_v do_v not_o that_o we_o be_v drive_v by_o fear_n or_o shame_n to_o alter_v what_o be_v do_v before_o but_o because_o we_o will_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o carp_n at_o our_o translation_n though_o never_o so_o unjust_a first_o we_o contend_v not_o about_o the_o name_n bishop_n tradition_n the_o word_n may_v lawful_o be_v use_v if_o the_o sense_n affix_v thereto_o be_v lawful_a 2._o all_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v not_o simple_o condemn_v by_o we_o 3._o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n many_o observation_n dispensable_a and_o alterable_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n appertain_v to_o order_n and_o comeliness_n only_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o general_a concern_v all_o church_n 4._o we_o receive_v the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o book_n divine_a and_o canonical_a as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o those_o book_n be_v in_o itself_o clear_a and_o evident_a unto_o we_o not_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la from_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n whence_o we_o judge_v the_o church_n that_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o number_n author_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o those_o book_n we_o receive_v as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n 5._o the_o continue_a practice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v neither_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o the_o example_n of_o such_o practice_n express_o there_o deliver_v though_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v
there_o contain_v and_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a that_o follow_v of_o it_o we_o receive_v upon_o tradition_n though_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o receive_v not_o for_o tradition_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o may_v be_v name_v a_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptise_v infant_n nor_o any_o express_a precept_n there_o find_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o so_o receive_v by_o bare_a and_o naked_a tradition_n but_o that_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o 15._o bellarmine_n and_o maldonate_fw-it priv_fw-la both_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o maldonate_fw-it conclude_v nobis_fw-la verò_fw-la traditio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bellarmine_n *_o as_o whitaker_n show_v contradict_v himself_o for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o after_o that_o the_o catholic_n can_v prove_v baptism_n of_o infant_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o head_n we_o may_v refer_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o precept_n whereof_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n though_o the_o practice_n be_v and_o if_o for_o that_o cause_n any_o shall_v name_v it_o a_o tradition_n we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n if_o he_o grant_v withal_o that_o the_o example_n apostolical_a have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n as_o imply_v a_o common_a equity_n concern_v we_o no_o less_o than_o it_o do_v they_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v call_v the_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n chamierus_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n a_o tradition_n we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o it_o for_o although_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o orderly_a connexion_n &_o distinct_a explication_n of_o those_o principal_a article_n gather_v into_o a_o epitome_n wherein_o be_v employ_v and_o whence_o be_v infer_v all_o conclusion_n theological_a be_v a_o act_n humane_a not_o divine_a and_o in_o that_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v a_o tradition_n but_o let_v it_o be_v note_v withal_o that_o we_o admit_v it_o not_o to_o have_v that_o credit_n as_o now_o it_o have_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o creed_n itself_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n by_o tradition_n be_v note_v 1._o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o man_n divine_o inspire_v and_o immediate_o call_v 13._o whether_o it_o be_v by_o lively_a voice_n or_o by_o write_v 2._o in_o special_a it_o note_v the_o word_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o writing_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o 3._o it_o signify_v rite_n express_o contain_v in_o writing_n act._n 6._o 14._o 4._o it_o betoken_v that_o which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o write_v but_o only_o deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o it_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v invent_v and_o deliver_v by_o man_n not_o immediate_o call_v in_o scripture_n tradition_n be_v take_v 1._o in_o good_a part_n for_o any_o rite_n or_o doctrine_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o his_o church_n either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n whether_o it_o concern_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n or_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 15._o &_o 23._o 2._o in_o ill_a part_n it_o note_v the_o vain_a idle_a and_o unwarrantable_a invention_n of_o man_n whether_o doctrine_n or_o rite_n matthew_n 15._o 3._o mark_v 7._o 8_o 9_o when_o the_o father_n speak_v reverent_o of_o tradition_n by_o the_o word_n tradition_n either_o they_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o also_o be_v a_o tradition_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n leave_v unto_o we_o 15._o or_o by_o tradition_n they_o understand_v observation_n touch_v ecclesiastill_a policy_n d._n moulin_n reason_n confirm_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n against_o popish_a tradition_n 1._o the_o whole_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 4._o which_o be_v not_o true_a if_o any_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o reveal_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2._o the_o prophet_n it_o and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n condemn_v tradition_n isaiah_n 29._o 13._o matthew_n 15._o 3._o 6._o col._n 2._o 8._o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v christ_n oppose_v the_o commandment_n and_o scripture_n to_o tradition_n therefore_o he_o condemn_v tradition_n not_o write_v if_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n ult_n then_o much_o less_o may_v we_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n so_o much_o increase_v since_o 3._o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o can_v be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n concern_v substance_n of_o religion_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o matthew_n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o chamierus_n gal._n 1._o 8._o as_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v nothing_o receive_v beside_o that_o which_o he_o preach_v so_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o admit_v above_o or_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v write_v see_v act._n 26._o 22._o john_n 20._o ult_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o necessary_a thing_n may_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n since_o full_a and_o perfect_a faith_n arise_v from_o thence_o which_o eternal_a salvation_n follow_v bellarmin_n say_v john_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o write_v not_o all_o because_o those_o suffice_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n those_o word_n indeed_o in_o the_o 30_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n miracle_n but_o those_o in_o the_o 31._o verse_n rather_o be_v to_o be_v general_o interpret_v for_o the_o history_n only_o of_o the_o miracle_n suffice_v not_o to_o obtain_v faith_n or_o life_n the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o be_v de_fw-fr ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la tradita_fw-la 1._o non_fw-la de_fw-la tradendi_fw-la modo_fw-la touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o and_o of_o doctrine_n deliver_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n they_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v doctrinal_a tradition_n or_o tradition_n contain_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o substantial_a matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o religion_n not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o image_n papal_a monarchy_n bellarmin_n and_o before_o he_o 17._o peresius_n distinguish_v tradition_n both_o from_o the_o author_n and_o the_o matter_n from_o the_o author_n into_o divine_a apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o matter_n into_o those_o which_o be_v concern_v faith_n and_o concern_v manner_n into_o perpetual_a and_o temporal_a universal_a and_o particular_a necessary_a and_o free_a divine_a tradition_n apostle_n that_o be_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n any_o of_o which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v but_o what_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n apostolic_a tradition_n say_v they_o be_v such_o ordinance_n as_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v for_o ceremony_n and_o usage_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o nativity_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n ecclesiastical_a habere_fw-la ancient_a custom_n which_o by_o degree_n through_o the_o people_n consent_n obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n tradition_n concern_v faith_n as_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v only_o four_o gospel_n of_o manner_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v in_o the_o forehead_n fast_n and_o feast_n to_o be_v observe_v on_o cetaine_v day_n perpetual_a which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n temporal_a for_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a legal_a ceremony_n even_o to_o the_o â—ull_a publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n universal_a tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v keep_v 6._o as_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n whitsuntide_n and_o other_o great_a feast_n particular_a which_o be_v deliver_v to_o one_o or_o more_o church_n as_o in_o the_o
time_n of_o austin_n fast_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v keep_v only_o at_o rome_n necessary_a tradition_n chamierus_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o precept_n that_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n free_a which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o form_n of_o counsel_n as_o sprinkle_v of_o holy_a water_n objection_n the_o scripture_n it_o not_o perfect_a with_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n because_o many_o part_n be_v either_o defective_a or_o excessive_a 1._o some_o labour_n wiâ—h_v a_o defect_n 18._o as_o genesis_n 11._o 12._o a_o person_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o cainaan_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o aphâ—xad_n 36._o but_o it_o be_v reckon_v in_o luke_n in_o christ_n genealogy_n not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n sol._n luke_n reckon_v it_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n ibid._n junius_n in_o his_o parallel_n will_v have_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o the_o septuagint_n who_o luke_n follow_v not_o approve_v of_o their_o error_n but_o yield_v to_o the_o time_n lest_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o shall_v have_v be_v prejudice_v but_o bezas_n opinion_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o that_o this_o word_n be_v insert_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o who_o undertake_v to_o correct_v this_o text_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n for_o in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o beza_n follow_v this_o word_n cainaan_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v therefore_o he_o omit_v it_o in_o his_o translation_n and_o so_o have_v our_o great_a english_a bible_n ob._n there_o be_v something_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n deut._n 4._o 2._o therefore_o there_o be_v excess_n as_o well_o as_o defect_n for_o many_o book_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v canonical_a be_v add_v sol._n he_o do_v not_o forbid_v add_v by_o god_n command_n but_o from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o god_n himself_o add_v afterward_o the_o papist_n argument_n for_o tradition_n answer_v ob._n bellarmine_n say_v immoretur_fw-la religion_n be_v preserve_v for_o 2000_o year_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n only_o by_o tradition_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a sol._n by_o the_o like_a reason_n i_o may_v argue_v that_o religion_n be_v long_o preserve_v not_o only_o without_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o like_a institution_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a yet_o none_o of_o we_o hold_v the_o scripture_n simple_o necessary_a chamierus_n second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o religion_n be_v preserve_v all_o that_o while_n by_o ordinary_a tradition_n only_o chamierus_n for_o the_o live_a voice_n of_o god_n sound_v most_o perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v convey_v successiu_o from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n which_o live_v voice_n of_o god_n by_o little_a and_o little_o cease_v write_v afterward_o succeed_v and_o have_v the_o same_o necessity_n now_o which_o god_n live_v voice_n have_v before_o ob._n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v commend_v from_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a but_o so_o be_v tradition_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v necessary_a joh_n 16._o 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o therefore_o say_v they_o the_o lord_n speak_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v sol._n 1._o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o tell_v they_o tacuit_fw-la which_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v they_o before_o but_o which_o they_o be_v not_o now_o so_o well_o capable_a of_o for_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v to_o be_v further_o teach_v of_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v not_o teach_v they_o any_o new_a thing_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v but_o only_o make_v they_o understand_v that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 2._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v they_o any_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o before_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o yet_o that_o make_v nothing_o for_o tradition_n see_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v they_o he_o teach_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v have_v teach_v the_o apostle_n some_o thing_n which_o neither_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o of_o nor_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v they_o yet_o this_o be_v rather_o against_o the_o papist_n for_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o they_o undoubted_o leave_v in_o record_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o be_v faithful_a steward_n and_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n 4._o it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o heretic_n as_o austin_n affirm_v at_o all_o time_n to_o cover_v their_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n with_o this_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n last_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v those_o grave_n and_o great_a mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o for_o their_o rudeness_n bear_v they_o be_v forsooth_o oil_n and_o hospital_n in_o baptism_n candle_n light_a at_o noon_n day_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o law_n baptise_v of_o bell_n and_o such_o like_a gue-gaws_a as_o the_o gross_a and_o carnall_a man_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v ob._n 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v chamierus_n whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n from_o these_o word_n say_v our_o adversary_n it_o appear_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v &_o nullum_fw-la papistae_fw-la in_o scripture_n locum_fw-la probabiliorem_fw-la inveniunt_fw-la say_v whitaker_n the_o heretic_n say_v the_o rhemist_n on_o this_o place_n purposely_o guileful_o and_o of_o ill_a conscience_n refrain_v in_o their_o translation_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o most_o usual_a word_n tradition_n evermore_o when_o it_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n though_o it_o express_v most_o exact_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n but_o when_o it_o sound_v in_o their_o fond_a fantasy_n against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o indeed_o in_o true_a sense_n it_o never_o do_v there_o they_o use_v it_o most_o glad_o here_o therefore_o and_o in_o the_o like_a place_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o so_o easy_o like_a of_o tradition_n unwritten_a here_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d constitution_n ordinance_n and_o what_o they_o can_v invent_v else_o to_o hide_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o rimple_n or_o unwarry_v reader_n who_o translation_n have_v none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o be_v guile_n such_o by_o art_n and_o conveyance_n thus_o far_o the_o rhemist_n paul_n teach_v the_o thessalonian_n some_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o not_o in_o his_o two_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o therefore_o he_o teach_v some_o doctrine_n which_o he_o write_v not_o as_o if_o that_o paul_n write_v no_o more_o epistle_n than_o these_o two_o whereby_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v not_o they_o in_o write_v unto_o they_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o write_v unto_o other_o second_o how_o follow_v this_o argument_n paul_n write_v not_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o all_o write_v in_o the_o prophetical_a and_o evangelicall_n write_n 16._o whereas_o it_o be_v plain_o testify_v 31._o that_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o new_a be_v write_v for_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fulfil_n and_o further_a clear_n of_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 3._o three_o it_o appear_v manifest_o in_o the_o act_n what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o paul_n teach_v the_o thessalonian_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n express_v for_o there_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o paul_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 6._o and_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n this_o teach_v then_o by_o word_n be_v there_o limit_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v at_o thessalonica_n 2_o where_o he_o tarry_v so_o small_a a_o while_n when_o among_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o remain_v long_a of_o any_o place_n and_o consequent_o teach_v most_o he_o show_v that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v four_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o this_o very_a place_n call_v verse_n 14._o whatsoever_o he_o teach_v by_o word_n or_o write_v by_o the_o name_n of_o
the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v evident_o that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n see_v the_o apostle_n define_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n five_o preface_n that_o the_o thessalonian_n have_v some_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o do_v write_v unto_o they_o and_o some_o part_n by_o his_o epistle_n the_o text_n enforce_v we_o to_o grant_v but_o that_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n or_o ever_o since_o the_o testament_n be_v write_v have_v any_o tradition_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o will_v never_o grant_v the_o papist_n chamierus_n do_v common_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o tradition_n which_o signify_v proper_o a_o delivery_n or_o a_o thing_n deliver_v for_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o be_v deliver_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o so_o receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o be_v never_o put_v in_o writing_n but_o have_v his_o credit_n without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o cabala_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n their_o tradition_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o our_o translation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o alter_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n tradition_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v indifferent_a as_o well_o to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v have_v be_v of_o we_o and_o they_o appropriate_v to_o note_n forth_o only_o unwritten_a constitution_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o avoid_v in_o such_o place_n as_o this_o the_o word_n tradition_n though_o our_o last_o translation_n use_v it_o where_o the_o simple_a may_v be_v deceive_v to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v over_o commend_v any_o such_o to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v commit_v to_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n so_o common_o take_v although_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o signify_v any_o such_o matter_n we_o do_v use_v such_o word_n as_o do_v true_o express_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v also_o signify_v mandâ—ta_fw-la therefore_o we_o use_v these_o word_n ordinance_n or_o instruction_n institution_n or_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v all_o which_o be_v of_o one_o or_o near_a sense_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v and_o the_o same_o do_v tradition_n signify_v if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v ob._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pledge_n say_v bellarmine_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o treasure_n of_o unwritten_a doctrine_n be_v understand_v depositum_fw-la say_v the_o rhemisis_n be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v their_o successor_n sol._n though_o other_o learned_a man_n interpret_v this_o pledge_n or_o gage_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n test._n yet_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o that_o which_o have_v best_a ground_n both_o by_o circumstance_n of_o this_o and_o conferrence_n of_o other_o place_n whence_o we_o infer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o church_n decree_n but_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v only_o wherewith_o the_o title_n of_o a_o pledge_n can_v stand_v unless_o one_o may_v lay_v to_o pledge_v a_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n since_o in_o popery_n the_o church_n herself_o make_v the_o doctrine_n which_o herself_o take_v to_o pledge_v herein_o they_o handle_v it_o like_o a_o pledge_n that_o they_o lock_v it_o up_o fast_o where_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o who_o use_n it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v keep_v can_v come_v unto_o it_o what_o have_v become_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o other_o have_v not_o be_v more_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o it_o then_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o principal_a copy_n thereof_o write_v with_o the_o singer_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v commit_v there_o be_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n 8._o neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o new_a testament_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o female_n have_v some_o remedy_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o original_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o male_n circumcision_n be_v institute_v only_o for_o the_o male_n the_o scripture_n mention_n not_o what_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o female_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ._n two_o thing_n be_v consider_v in_o circumcision_n spectes_fw-la 1._o signum_fw-la 2._o res_fw-la signata_fw-la or_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sign_n sol._n the_o thing_n signify_v or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o circumcision_n be_v common_a both_o to_o male_n and_o female_n the_o very_a institution_n of_o circumcision_n teach_v that_o for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n belong_v to_o all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n if_o they_o renounce_v it_o not_o although_o there_o be_v no_o decision_n of_o the_o other_o point_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 9_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o thence_o â—ollow_v which_o the_o jesuit_n pretend_v that_o some_o necessary_a point_n of_o christianity_n want_v the_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o she_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v yet_o as_o chamier_n say_v well_o we_o believe_v that_o she_o continue_v a_o virgin_n all_o her_o life_n time_n for_o in_o those_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o fide_fw-la we_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a if_o it_o contradict_v not_o scripture_n or_o produce_v no_o other_o absurdity_n vide_fw-la riveti_n apologiam_fw-la pro_fw-la virgine_fw-la maria_n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o helvidius_n will_v gather_v from_o those_o word_n 1_o matth._n 25._o until_o and_o first_o bear_v that_o mary_n after_o chamierus_n have_v child_n by_o her_o husband_n the_o word_n till_o do_v not_o import_v so_o much_o see_v gen._n 8._o 7._o and_o 28._o 15._o 1_o sam._n 15._o 35._o 2_o sam._n 6._o 23._o matth._n 28._o 20._o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v in_o scripture_n which_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n whether_o other_o follow_v or_o no._n 7._o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o perspicuous_a the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o evident_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o it_o it_o be_v perspicuous_a exâ—â—iceâ—ur_fw-la both_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o and_o we_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o as_o appear_v 1._o in_o the_o thing_n deliver_v which_o although_o they_o seem_v obscure_a for_o their_o majesty_n and_o dignity_n yet_o they_o carry_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n before_o they_o 31._o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o term_v a_o light_n psal._n 19_o 8._o and_o 119._o 105._o deut._n 30._o 11._o prov._n 6._o 2._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o 4._o 6._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o bright_a light_n there_o be_v 2_o thing_n in_o god_n reveal_v will_n verbum_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o word_n and_o res_fw-la verbi_fw-la the_o mystery_n the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o mystery_n but_o not_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o word_n as_o for_o example_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a every_o man_n understand_v they_o but_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o those_o word_n pass_v the_o reach_n of_o man_n we_o may_v well_o discern_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o though_o we_o can_v full_o conceive_v how_o these_o shall_v be_v so_o 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v or_o kind_n of_o stile_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o thing_n and_o person_n show_v the_o great_a simplicity_n both_o in_o word_n either_o proper_a or_o figurative_a and_o in_o the_o clear_a sense_n and_o mosâ—_n perspicuous_a propriety_n of_o signification_n viz._n that_o one_o which_o be_v call_v literal_a and_o grammatical_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o we_o the_o principle_n mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o faith_n every_o principle_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o itself_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n know_v and_o most_o intelligible_a and_o there_o be_v 3_o degree_n of_o
the_o eunuch_n and_o luke_n 24._o 45._o also_o the_o divers_a exposition_n of_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n the_o first_o place_n be_v direct_o against_o they_o for_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n obtain_v by_o prayer_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n through_o prayer_n be_v as_o well_o obtain_v by_o the_o simple_a as_o learned_a sort_n yea_o rather_o by_o they_o then_o the_o other_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o read_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o simple_a as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o learned_a the_o like_a answer_n serve_v for_o the_o place_n of_o luke_n 24._o 45._o for_o by_o that_o abuse_n of_o the_o place_n they_o may_v wring_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o all_o man_n even_a minister_n or_o the_o word_n command_v to_o attend_v the_o read_n of_o they_o since_o they_o of_o who_o they_o say_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a degree_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o apostleship_n the_o cause_n oâ—_n want_v of_o understanding_n than_o be_v this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o glorify_v which_o can_v have_v now_o no_o place_n beside_o that_o in_o say_v they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o suffering_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v comparative_o that_o they_o do_v not_o clear_o paricular_o and_o sufficient_o know_v they_o for_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 8_o of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o viz._n that_o a_o man_n faithful_a and_o already_o gain_v to_o the_o truth_n as_o this_o eunuch_n be_v can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o they_o so_o well_o and_o thorough_o as_o when_o he_o have_v one_o to_o expound_v they_o the_o lord_n which_o help_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o eunuch_n search_v the_o scripture_n by_o send_v of_o philip_n will_v never_o suffer_v those_o which_o seek_v he_o in_o careful_a read_n of_o his_o word_n to_o go_v away_o ashamed_a without_o find_v that_o which_o they_o seek_v for_o in_o direct_v unto_o he_o some_o lawful_a &_o sufficient_a ministry_n to_o instruct_v he_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o indeed_o fulfil_v remain_v notwithstanding_o unpublished_a to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v now_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n lay_v open_a and_o make_v more_o manifest_a the_o eunuch_n which_o profess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o a_o interpreter_n do_v notwithstanding_o busy_v himself_o in_o read_v of_o it_o the_o multitude_n of_o commentary_n ames_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a because_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v be_v understand_v without_o they_o although_o they_o deserve_v singular_a respect_n among_o all_o those_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n who_o write_v learned_a and_o elaborate_a exposition_n on_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v a_o witty_a speech_n of_o maldonate_v on_o luke_n 2._o 34._o nescio_fw-la a_o facilior_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la si_fw-la nemo_fw-la eum_fw-la exposuisset_fw-la second_o these_o commentary_n be_v publish_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v better_o and_o more_o easy_o be_v understand_v 3._o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o be_v easy_a yet_o there_o be_v many_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o the_o creed_n as_o ruffinus_n augustine_n cyrill_n chrysostome_n chrysologus_fw-la and_o of_o papist_n also_o some_o scripture_n be_v hard_a for_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o handle_v divinity_n as_o be_v the_o book_n of_o daniel_n ezechiel_n zachary_n or_o throng_v of_o much_o matter_n in_o few_o word_n as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o poetical_a book_n wherein_o no_o doubt_n the_o verse_n have_v cause_v some_o cloud_n and_o among_o they_o the_o proverb_n from_o the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n this_o 34._o question_n divide_v itself_o into_o 3_o part_n first_o concern_v the_o divers_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o to_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v commit_v three_o what_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 1._o of_o the_o divers_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v 2_o fold_n one_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v call_v version_n or_o translation_n this_o have_v be_v handle_v already_o 2._o of_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v explication_n the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o place_n which_o be_v more_o theological_a the_o other_o be_v rather_o grammatical_a and_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o common_o call_v the_o sense_n nehem._n 8._o 9_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v 1._o ancient_a nehem._n 8._o 8._o 2._o honourable_a mark_v 4._o 34._o the_o scripture_n have_v often_o two_o sense_n one_o of_o which_o the_o latter_a divine_n call_v literal_a grammatical_a or_o historical_a another_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o which_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o literalis_fw-la and_o by_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o man_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o right_a expound_v of_o scripture_n consist_v in_o 2_o thing_n 1._o in_o give_v the_o right_a sense_n 2._o in_o a_o right_a application_n of_o the_o same_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 3._o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v that_o amâ—ma_fw-la which_o the_o letter_n itself_o or_o the_o word_n take_v in_o their_o genuine_a signification_n carry_v and_o because_o the_o genuine_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o author_n use_v they_o whether_o speak_v proper_o or_o figurative_o therefore_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v subdivide_v into_o plain_a and_o simple_a and_o figurative_a which_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n translate_v from_o their_o natural_a signification_n into_o another_o as_o where_o christ_n say_v 10._o john_n 16._o i_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n whereby_o he_o understand_v other_o people_n beside_o the_o jew_n the_o mystical_a of_o spiritual_a 19_o sense_n be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o thing_n express_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n signify_v another_o thing_n in_o a_o mystery_n for_o the_o shadow_v out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v use_v by_o god_n the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n with_o which_o the_o ark_n be_v uphold_v signify_v baptism_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v save_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o that_o history_n exodus_fw-la 12._o it_o be_v a_o passeover_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v speak_v figurative_o the_o other_o word_n proper_o the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v the_o bone_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o break_v then_o of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o do_v signify_v christ._n the_o papist_n say_v the_o literal_a sense_n be_v that_o which_o be_v gather_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o word_n anagogia_fw-la the_o spiritual_a which_o have_v another_o reference_n then_o to_o that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o last_o they_o subdivide_v into_o allegorical_a tropological_a anagogical_a they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o literal_a sense_n may_v have_v these_o also_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n be_v when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o plain_a historical_a and_o literal_a meaning_n signify_v something_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n as_o gal._n 4._o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o bond_n and_o freewoman_n saint_n paul_n apply_v it_o unto_o the_o two_o testament_n tropological_a when_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v refer_v to_o signify_v something_o which_o belong_v to_o manner_n as_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 9_o teach_v from_o that_o place_n deut._n 25._o thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n that_o thing_n necessary_a be_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o pastor_n anagogigall_n when_o word_n or_o deed_n be_v refer_v to_o signify_v eternal_a life_n as_o psal._n 94._o i_o swear_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n this_o be_v literal_o understand_v of_o the_o rest_n in_o canâ—an_n but_o apply_v by_o paul_n 4_o heb_n to_o life_n eternal_a becanus_n 3._o say_v as_o there_o be_v 3_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n so_o there_o be_v 3_o mystical_a sense_n the_o allegorical_a answer_n to_o faith_n the_o anagogical_a to_o hope_v the_o moral_a to_o charity_n jerome_n say_v he_o excel_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n ambrose_n in_o the_o allegorical_a augustine_n in_o the_o anagogical_a gregory_n in_o the_o moral_a the_o papist_n err_v three_o way_n in_o
as_o many_o wife_n as_o they_o will_v doctor_n 〈◊〉_d preface_n to_o new-mans_n concordance_n concordance_n the_o general_n view_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n sancta_fw-la sanctè_fw-la mr._n gregory_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o observation_n upon_o some_o passage_n of_o scriptuâ—e_n scriptuâ—e_n luke_n 16._o 29._o john_n 5._o 39_o psal._n 19_o and_o 119._o augustinus_n affirmat_fw-la omniaquae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la in_fw-la illis_fw-la inveniri_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la posita_fw-la sum_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la chrysostomus_n manifesta_fw-la itidem_fw-la in_o divinâ—â—_n scripture_n esse_fw-la perhibet_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la necessaria_fw-la tertullianus_n adorat_fw-la scripturae_fw-la pâ—enitudinem_fw-la et_fw-la vae_fw-la heâ—mogeniâ—i_fw-la â—i_z quid_fw-la ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la traâ—at_fw-la vel_fw-la adijciat_fw-la rainoldus_n 1_o thesi_fw-la deut._n 4._o â—_o and_o 12._o 32._o de_fw-fr scripturae_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la &_o perfectione_n quid_fw-la sentiat_fw-la maldonaâ—us_fw-la vide_fw-la ad_fw-la joan_n 7._o 4._o de_fw-fr scripturae_fw-la integritate_fw-la vide_fw-la estium_fw-la ad_fw-la galat._n 3._o 10._o see_v bp_o usher_v body_n of_o divinity_n p._n 18._o 19_o 20_o 21._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 17_o john_n 15._o 15._o act_n 20._o 27._o bene_fw-la habet_fw-la ut_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la contentus_fw-la sis_fw-la hilary_n â—_o in_o every_o age_n there_o be_v reveal_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o now_o no_o more_o than_o be_v sufficient_a the_o word_n itself_o be_v not_o now_o but_o the_o revelation_n only_o be_v more_o perfect_a the_o old_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o jew_n but_o both_o the_o new_a and_o old_a make_v but_o one_o complete_a body_n for_o the_o church_n now_o singuli_fw-la libri_fw-la sunt_fw-la sufficientes_fw-la suffiâ—cientia_fw-la parâ—â—um_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la ordinatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d verò_fw-la scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la essentiali_fw-la sufficientia_fw-la per_fw-la libros_fw-la singu_n los_fw-la fusa_fw-la jun._n animad_fw-la in_fw-la bellarm._n controv_n primae_fw-la capite_fw-la quarâ—â—_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o a_o perfect_a register_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n m._n geres_n whitakerus_n de_fw-fr script_n c._n sexto_fw-la quaest_n sexâ—ae_fw-la stapleton_n &_o sâ—rrariâ—â—_n be_v more_o wary_a than_o some_o other_o papist_n we_o be_v abuse_v say_v they_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a for_o say_v they_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v imperfect_a not_o when_o it_o want_v any_o perfection_n but_o when_o it_o want_v a_o perfection_n due_a as_o a_o man_n be_v not_o imperfect_a if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o angel_n perfection_n because_o this_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o he_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o perfection_n due_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o teach_v we_o very_a thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n perinde_v sunt_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n colliguntuâ—_n atque_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la nazianzen_n catholici_fw-la in_o perfectione_n scripturae_fw-la papistae_fw-la â—n_fw-la imperfectione_n totius_fw-la causae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la de_fw-la religiâ—ne_fw-la proram_fw-la &_o puppim_fw-la constituâ—nt_fw-la câ—aniâ—rus_fw-la â—â—m_fw-la primâ—_n de_fw-fr canone_o lib._n octavo_n c._n primo_fw-la 1_o cor._n 10._o â—_o 2_o 3._o math._n 8._o 11._o lu._n 19_o 9_o gal._n 3._o 7._o 8._o 29._o rom._n 4_o 15_o 16._o some_o papist_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o imperfect_a because_o they_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v perfect_a implicitè_fw-fr though_o not_o explicitè_fw-fr but_o so_o i_o may_v say_v every_o rustic_a be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n because_o he_o can_v show_v i_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n if_o the_o scripture_n send_v to_o the_o church_n to_o learn_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o this_o send_n she_o confess_v her_o imperfection_n see_v moulins_n buckler_n of_o faith_n p._n 45._o john_n 1._o 18._o and_o 3._o 12._o isaiah_n 61._o 1._o 2._o heb._n 1._o 1_o and_o 2._o 3._o act._n 1._o 3_o matth._n 11._o 25._o 27._o matth._n 22._o 32._o john_n 5._o 46._o luke_n 24._o 44._o 45._o 45._o additio_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturam_fw-la fit_a tripliciter_fw-la 1._o in_o quo_fw-la additum_fw-la est_fw-la contrarium_fw-la &_o est_fw-la erroris_fw-la 20._o in_o quo_fw-la additum_fw-la est_fw-la diversum_fw-la &_o est_fw-la praesumptionis_fw-la 30._o in_o quo_fw-la additum_fw-la est_fw-la consonum_fw-la &_o est_fw-la fidelis_fw-la instructionis_fw-la instructionis_fw-la that_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o god_n will_v have_v nothing_o add_v and_o from_o which_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o take_v away_o must_v needs_o be_v perfect_a illud_fw-la perfectum_fw-la in_o â—uo_fw-la genere_fw-la cui_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la genere_fw-la aut_fw-la addi_fw-la aut_fw-la diminui_fw-la potest_fw-la psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o hebâ—ew_n word_n signify_v that_o perfection_n cui_fw-la nihil_fw-la deest_fw-la 2_o king_n 5._o 8._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 11._o 11._o salus_fw-la nostra_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la salutis_fw-la via_fw-la fides_fw-la viae_fw-la â—ux_fw-la scriptuâ—a_fw-la raynoldâ—s_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v tâ—ken_v collectiuè_n not_o distributiuè_a si_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la totam_fw-la sed_fw-la omnem_fw-la significaret_fw-la eo_fw-la fortâ—us_fw-la futurum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la nâ—m_fw-la si_fw-la port_n singulae_fw-la sufficerem_fw-la tum_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la omnes_fw-la chamierus_n chamierus_n nul'us_fw-la papista_fw-la aptè_fw-la &_o plenè_fw-la huic_fw-la argumento_fw-la unquam_fw-la respondit_fw-la aut_fw-la respendâ—bit_fw-la whitakeâ—us_fw-la whitakeâ—us_fw-la be_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v hawk_n the_o martyr_n sufficient_a for_o my_o salvation_n yes_o say_v one_o of_o bonner_n chaplain_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n but_o not_o for_o our_o instruction_n hawk_n answer_v god_n send_v i_o the_o salvation_n and_o take_v you_o the_o instruction_n fox_n martyâ—ol_n episc._n dau._n de_fw-la judice_fw-la controver_n c._n 5._o 5._o minima_fw-la veritatis_fw-la particula_fw-la in_o scripture_n continetur_fw-la charronaeus_fw-la charronaeus_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 3_o rhemist_n annotat_fw-la â—n_v john_n 21._o â—ect_n 3._o and_o annotat_fw-la in_o 2_o thessâ—_n 2._o 16._o and_o annotate_n in_o act._n 15._o sect_n 3._o and_o in_o apoc._n 〈◊〉_d sect_n 1._o 1._o assâ—rimus_fw-la in_o scripture_n non_fw-la contineri_fw-la expressè_fw-la totam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la necessariam_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la moribâ—s_fw-la &_o proiâ—de_fw-la praeter_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la scriptum_fw-la requiri_fw-la etiam_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la idest_fw-la divinas_fw-la &_o apostolicas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la bellarm._n l_o quarto_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la omnes_fw-la libros_fw-la veterâ—s_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la traditiones_fw-la ipsas_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la mâ—res_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vel_fw-la ore_fw-la tenus_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it dictatas_fw-la &_o continua_fw-la successione_n in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la conservatas_fw-la part_n pietaâ—is_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la ac_fw-la veneratur_fw-la tridentiva_fw-la synodus_fw-la sess_v 4._o sect._n 1_o 1_o bellarmine_n have_v a_o whole_a book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la nâ—â—_n spripto_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a unwritten_a the_o word_n original_o may_v import_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v howsoever_o either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n thus_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o tradition_n as_o deliver_v by_o word_n and_o still_o be_v tradition_n because_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o writing_n but_o though_o the_o word_n in_o itself_o have_v this_o general_a and_o indifferent_a signification_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v yet_o in_o our_o disputation_n it_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o only_a manner_n of_o deliver_v by_o word_n and_o relation_n only_o and_o not_o by_o scripture_n we_o deny_v that_o either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n leave_v unwritten_a which_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v for_o attain_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o righeteousnesse_n towards_o god_n abbot_n against_o bishop_n iâ—_n matth._n 15._o 15._o vide_fw-la whitakerum_fw-la de_fw-la script_n c._n 9_o quaest_n sexta._fw-la pag._n 405._o &_o 406._o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la stand_v for_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v one_o but_o when_o he_o dispute_v for_o baptism_n of_o infant_n against_o anabaptist_n than_o he_o heap_v up_o text_n of_o scripture_n mr._n blakes_n birth_n priv_fw-la priv_fw-la symbolum_n apostolicum_fw-la ex_fw-la traditione_n est_fw-la secundum_fw-la formulam_fw-la rationemque_fw-la verborum_fw-la at_o secundum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la est_fw-la scriptura_fw-la ipsissima-lunius_a animad_fw-la in_o bellarm_n controv_fw-mi 1._o l._n 4._o negamus_fw-la ullum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la symbâ—lo_fw-la
when_o he_o be_v press_v by_o bishop_n ridly_n and_o other_o to_o tolerate_v his_o sister_n mass_n in_o her_o own_o chapel_n he_o will_v not_o though_o importune_v yield_v thereto_o say_v he_o shall_v dishonour_v god_n in_o it_o but_o be_v much_o press_v by_o they_o he_o burst_v into_o tear_n and_o they_o thence_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v more_o divinity_n in_o his_o little_a finger_n than_o they_o in_o all_o their_o body_n o_o that_o you_o will_v study_v to_o premote_a god_n glory_n and_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o truth_n since_o you_o have_v have_v such_o experience_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o likewise_o can_v not_o but_o perceive_v the_o evil_a of_o those_o dangerous_a error_n which_o be_v too_o much_o indulge_v by_o some_o of_o those_o who_o you_o have_v cast_v out_o i_o shall_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o threefold_a subject_n i_o handle_v in_o my_o book_n 1._o the_o scripture_n 2._o god_n 3._o the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v report_v of_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o he_o set_v his_o crown_n on_o the_o bible_n genes_n and_o luther_n be_v so_o zealous_a to_o have_v the_o scripture_n read_v that_o he_o profess_v if_o he_o think_v the_o read_n of_o his_o book_n will_v hinder_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o will_v burn_v they_o all_o before_o he_o die_v alphonsus_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o naples_n read_v the_o bible_n with_o lira_n gloss_n fourteen_o time_n over_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o second_o write_v the_o new_a testament_n out_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n many_o speak_v much_o of_o new_a light_n but_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 20._o say_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o too_o much_o of_o that_o new_a light_n which_o the_o world_n be_v now_o gaze_v upon_o 15._o so_o much_o new_a light_n be_v break_v forth_o that_o the_o old_a zeal_n be_v almost_o extinct_a by_o it_o say_v a_o minister_n 104._o of_o new_a england_n the_o familist_n say_v they_o be_v above_o ordinance_n when_o the_o body_n have_v no_o need_n of_o nourishment_n than_o and_o not_o afore_o will_v the_o soul_n have_v no_o need_n of_o ordinance_n we_o about_o westminster_n have_v be_v better_o instruct_v out_o of_o the_o 20._o of_o exodus_fw-la 24._o some_o talk_n of_o revelation_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o now_o the_o scripture_n be_v complete_v i_o must_v not_o expect_v any_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n luther_n say_v if_o any_o spirit_n shall_v come_v and_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o he_o bring_v not_o scripture_n for_o he_o will_v spit_v in_o his_o face_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a cynosure_n to_o follow_v it_o be_v david_n counsellor_n â—efined_v it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o a_o perfect_a reformation_n second_o all_o christian_a state_n and_o person_n shall_v labour_v for_o a_o experimental_a practical_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n formositatem_fw-la phil._n 3._o 8._o 10._o the_o vision_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n shall_v make_v we_o perfect_o happy_a informitatem_fw-la quid_fw-la deus_fw-la sit_fw-la ipse_fw-la tantum_fw-la novit_fw-la deformitatem_fw-la what_o god_n be_v god_n himself_o do_v only_o perfect_o know_v but_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n that_o place_n in_o 34_o of_o exodus_fw-la 6._o 7._o verse_n be_v as_o full_a a_o description_n of_o god_n attribute_n as_o any_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n &_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n &_o sin_n &_o that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o upon_o the_o child_n child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n if_o god_n be_v more_o know_v he_o will_v be_v more_o love_v 9_o honoured_a fear_a trust_v the_o heathen_n extol_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n self_n but_o christian_n must_v chief_o study_v to_o know_v god_n this_o be_v a_o noble_a subject_n for_o a_o christian_a parliament_n and_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o o_o that_o you_o will_v all_o labour_n to_o know_v god_n excellency_n and_o to_o propagate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o to_o the_o many_o dark_a corner_n of_o the_o land_n three_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v by_o a_o christian_a state_n one_o observe_n that_o there_o be_v a_o five_o fold_v declaration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 17._o a_o arthnieticall_a declaration_n psal._n 40._o 5._o second_o a_o logical_a declaration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n when_o we_o show_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o they_o as_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o work_n of_o providence_n and_o distribute_v those_o into_o work_n of_o mercy_n or_o work_n of_o justice_n three_o a_o historical_a declaration_n when_o we_o declare_v the_o person_n act_v the_o place_n the_o time_n the_o counsel_n the_o manage_v of_o the_o several_a action_n the_o event_n and_o success_n four_o a_o rhetorical_a declaration_n five_o a_o declaration_n pure_o theological_a or_o a_o practical_a declaration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 24._o we_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o by_o god_n manifold_a work_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o unlimited_a greatness_n that_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o they_o all_o we_o can_v turn_v our_o eye_n no_o way_n but_o exceed_v great_a multitude_n of_o work_n wrought_v by_o god_n do_v offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o view_n if_o we_o look_v upward_o downward_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n on_o the_o left_a into_o ourselves_o and_o other_o thing_n our_o mind_n shall_v be_v encounter_v with_o diversity_n of_o rare_a work_n of_o almighty_a god_n these_o work_n be_v all_o make_v with_o much_o wisdom_n psal._n 136._o 5._o and_o the_o serious_a consider_v of_o god_n work_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o sanctify_a of_o his_o name_n never_o have_v any_o parliament_n more_o reason_n to_o magnify_v god_n goodness_n for_o his_o singular_a mercy_n oh_o that_o as_o many_o of_o your_o deliverance_n be_v get_v with_o supplication_n so_o they_o may_v be_v wear_v with_o thankfulness_n and_o as_o you_o have_v be_v a_o parliament_n of_o many_o prayer_n so_o may_v you_o be_v a_o parliament_n of_o many_o praise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o your_o honour_n devote_v servant_n edw._n leigh_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n reader_n the_o number_n of_o book_n be_v without_o number_n the_o press_n be_v daily_o oppress_v with_o they_o yet_o though_o the_o world_n abound_v with_o unprofitable_a may_v pernicious_a they_o pamphlet_n there_o be_v many_o excellent_a subject_n which_o be_v either_o not_o handle_v or_o not_o sufficient_o there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n in_o man_n fancy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o face_n and_o book_n liberi_fw-la the_o fruit_n of_o man_n brain_n be_v as_o various_a as_o man_n themselves_o some_o book_n be_v to_o be_v taste_v only_o essay_n some_o chew_v and_o some_o swallow_v that_o say_v of_o stanchar_n the_o heretic_n four_o do_v exceed_o please_v the_o papist_n plus_fw-fr apud_fw-la se_fw-la valere_fw-la unum_fw-la lombardum_fw-la quam_fw-la centum_fw-la lutheros_n ducentos_fw-la melancthones_n trecentos_fw-la bullingeros_fw-la quadringentos_fw-la martyr_n quingentos_fw-la calvinos_fw-la that_o one_o 4_o lombard_n be_v more_o esteem_v by_o he_o than_o 100_o luther_n 200_o melancthons_n 300_o bullinger_n 400_o martyr_n 500_o calvin_n focanus_n contrary_o say_v thus_o of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o one_o austin_n among_o the_o ancient_n and_o one_o calvin_n in_o his_o institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n among_o the_o modern_a divine_n will_v afford_v thou_o more_o solid_a divinity_n than_o all_o the_o school-doctor_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n with_o all_o their_o vain_a disputation_n jejune_n distinction_n quodlibeticall_a question_n and_o foolish_a speculation_n with_o which_o say_v he_o thomas_n scotus_n lombard_n bonaventure_n molina_n vasquez_n suarez_n à _fw-fr soto_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v full_a even_o ad_fw-la nauseam_fw-la but_o the_o bible_n be_v indeed_o the_o book_n of_o book_n it_o signify_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n a_o book_n in_o general_a and_o be_v sometime_o take_v so_o large_o god_n yet_o by_o a_o antinomasie_n or_o excellency_n it_o be_v now_o take_v for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o god_n book_n we_o tell_v you_o before_o how_o much_o the_o papist_n magnify_v peter_n lombard_n the_o father_n of_o the_o schoolman_n call_v he_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o prefer_v he_o before_o hundred_o of_o we_o the_o next_o schoolman_n after_o he_o alexander_n
ghost_n be_v the_o maker_n preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o wisdom_n power_n justice_n providence_n concern_v man_n 1_o that_o he_o be_v make_v by_o god_n of_o a_o visible_a body_n and_o a_o immortal_a and_o spiritual_a soul_n both_o so_o perfect_a and_o good_a in_o their_o kindsâ—_n that_o he_o be_v perfect_o able_a to_o have_v attain_v eternal_a life_n for_o himself_o which_o be_v provide_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n 2_o that_o be_v thus_o make_v he_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v voluntary_o sin_n against_o god_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n forbid_v and_o so_o become_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o heir_n of_o curse_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o slave_n to_o the_o devil_n utter_o unable_a to_o escape_v eternal_a death_n which_o be_v provide_v as_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o disobedience_n 3_o that_o he_o do_v propagate_v this_o his_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n concern_v christ._n 1_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n who_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o himself_o in_o one_o personal_a subsistence_n by_o a_o incomprehensible_a union_n 2_o that_o in_o man_n nature_n he_o do_v die_v and_o suffer_v in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n which_o man_n have_v offend_v and_o to_o deserve_v for_o mankind_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v also_o raise_v up_o all_o man_n to_o receive_v judgement_n from_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o their_o deed_n 3_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a and_o perfect_a redeemer_n and_o no_o other_o merit_n must_v be_v add_v unto_o this_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o part_n last_o concern_v the_o mean_n of_o apply_v the_o redeemer_n they_o be_v three_o 1_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n that_o with_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n they_o do_v bewail_v their_o sin_n and_o renounce_v all_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o or_o any_o creature_n cast_v themselves_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o to_o do_v be_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o in_o this_o hope_n live_v holy_o all_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o life_n 2_o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a thus_o to_o see_v his_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o power_n renounce_v himself_o and_o rest_n upon_o christ_n but_o god_n must_v work_v it_o in_o who_o he_o please_v by_o the_o cooperation_n of_o his_o spirit_n regenerate_v and_o renew_v they_o 3_o that_o for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o direction_n of_o they_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n he_o have_v leave_v in_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n infallible_o guide_v to_o all_o truth_n by_o his_o spirit_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v or_o believe_v to_o salvation_n and_o have_v continue_v these_o write_n to_o his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n observe_v those_o place_n act_n 15._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o let_v a_o man_n hold_v this_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n in_o the_o world_n till_o christ_n come_v and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o save_v horrible_a sinner_n john_n 17._o 3._o second_o there_o be_v a_o practical_a place_n 3._o titus_n 3._o 8._o let_v we_o 1._o see_v ourselves_o dead_a without_o christ_n and_o whole_o trust_v in_o he_o 2._o let_v we_o be_v exemplary_a in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n there_o be_v other_o fundamental_o which_o be_v only_o comparative_o necessary_a that_o be_v expect_v from_o one_o man_n which_o be_v not_o expect_v from_o another_o and_o more_o from_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n have_v these_o six_o principle_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o your_o head_n but_o heart_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o himself_o 2._o that_o his_o remedy_n lie_v out_o of_o himself_o 3._o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o have_v some_o apprehension_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n from_o death_n to_o life_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o fix_a and_o irrevokable_a estate_n after_o this_o life_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o christ_n may_v live_v in_o you_o and_o you_o be_v deliver_v up_o into_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n lay_v hold_v on_o life_n eternal_a second_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a principle_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a light_n and_o supernatural_a the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v some_o principle_n that_o you_o must_v do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v by_o that_o no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n that_o one_o must_v provide_v for_o his_o family_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o one_o god_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o reverence_v above_o all_o 2._o supernatural_a let_v all_o our_o action_n be_v do_v 1._o in_o love_n 2._o in_o humility_n 3._o in_o faith_n 4._o in_o god_n this_o the_o gospel_n teach_v show_v yourselves_o christian_n in_o power_n corollary_n go_v beyond_o the_o heathen_a in_o practise_v the_o good_a rule_n of_o nature_n 1._o be_v careful_a to_o make_v a_o wise_a choice_n of_o principle_n one_o false_a principle_n admit_v will_v let_v in_o many_o error_n and_o erroneous_a principle_n will_v lead_v man_n into_o erroneous_a practice_n 2._o labour_v to_o act_v your_o principle_n if_o you_o captivate_v the_o light_n god_n will_v put_v it_o out_o 3._o be_v sure_a you_o work_v according_a to_o your_o principle_n we_o pity_v another_o in_o a_o error_n when_o he_o follow_v his_o principle_n here_o be_v a_o apology_n for_o those_o teacher_n which_o tread_v in_o paul_n step_n be_v careful_a to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n well_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o our_o most_o judicious_a king_n james_n that_o the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o fall_v to_o popery_n and_o other_o error_n be_v their_o ungroundedness_n in_o point_n of_o catechism_n how_o many_o wanton_a opinion_n be_v broach_v in_o these_o day_n i_o wish_v i_o may_v not_o just_o call_v they_o fundamental_a â—â—_o error_n some_o deny_v the_o scripture_n some_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n some_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n error_n be_v either_o 5._o contra_fw-la against_o the_o foundation_n which_o subvert_v the_o foundation_n as_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o deny_v the_o alsufficiency_n of_o christ_n once_a suffering_n 2._o circa_n about_o the_o foundation_n which_o pervert_v the_o foundation_n as_o the_o lutheran_n opinion_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n 3._o citra_fw-la mere_o without_o these_o divert_v the_o foundation_n as_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o church-government_n whether_o it_o be_v sociall_n or_o solitary_n this_o strike_v not_o at_o the_o foundation_n laurentius_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o speak_v not_o of_o heretical_a teacher_n and_o those_o which_o err_v in_o fundamental_o but_o of_o those_o which_o err_v in_o light_a matter_n because_o he_o say_v of_o both_o that_o they_o build_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o foundation_n christ._n we_o shall_v contend_v for_o a_o know_v fundamental_a necessary_a truth_n judas_n 3._o the_o common_a faith_n not_o every_o opinion_n entertain_v on_o probable_a ground_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n in_o divinity_n a_o magistratui_fw-la christiano_n liceat_fw-la capitales_fw-la poenas_fw-la de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la sumere_fw-la whether_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n with_o death_n the_o papist_n say_v tertic_a haeretici_fw-la qua_fw-la haeretici_fw-la comburendi_fw-la that_o heretic_n for_o heresy_n sake_n though_o they_o do_v not_o trouble_v the_o state_n aught_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n luther_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o capital_a punishment_n of_o heretic_n especial_o for_o the_o pernicious_a sequel_n of_o it_o among_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o protestant_n he_o think_v it_o better_o that_o they_o be_v banish_v the_o present_a lutheran_n hold_v the_o same_o almost_o concern_v that_o question_n magistratu_fw-la meisner_n do_v distinguish_v between_o haereticus_fw-la simplex_fw-la and_o haereticus_fw-la seditiosus_fw-la ac_fw-la blasphemus_fw-la these_o last_o he_o say_v may_v be_v punish_v with_o capital_a punishment_n the_o socinian_o be_v themselves_o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n will_v have_v no_o outward_a forcible_a restrain_v of_o any_o error_n though_o never_o so_o gross_a and_o pernicious_a for_o the_o protestant_n hear_v what_o zanchy_a say_v omnes_fw-la fere_n ex_fw-la nostratibus_fw-la huius_fw-la sunt_fw-la sentenâ—iae_fw-la quod_fw-la haâ—retici_fw-la sint_fw-la
pro_fw-la generibus_fw-la singulorum_fw-la p._n 79._o l._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 80._o l._n 16._o deut._n 32._o 11._o shall_v be_v l._n 11._o after_o they_o p._n 85._o l._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maleac_n p._n 119._o l._n 22._o because_o be_v want_v p._n 121._o however_o shall_v be_v homer_n p._n 124._o l._n 18._o soul_n in_o the_o margin_n lib._n 1._o p._n 27._o m._n end_n tomo_n 1_o p._n 29._o m._n eos_fw-la 33._o m._n after_o ubi_fw-la put_v in_o pontificis_fw-la and_o make_v pontificis_fw-la after_o pontificii_fw-la 35._o m._n see_v m._n torshel_n 49_o end_n 4_o sepher_n ketubim_n 55_o audiendam_fw-la 56_o exponent_n 60_o futura_fw-la 63_o late_a end_n enim_fw-la p._n 101._o m._n put_v out_o exercit_fw-la l._n 1._o ib._n m._n end_n m._n 183._o perpetua_fw-la 164._o m._n put_v out_o in_o absterrere_fw-la lib._n 2._o p._n 10._o m._n salis_fw-la 12_o raise_v up_o 14_o verbum_fw-la psal._n 76._o 8_o 8_o 82._o ult_n zâ—pâ—erus_n lib._n 3._o 51_o m._n judaea_n 73._o m._n non_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la 79_o m._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 103._o m._n use_v the_o four_o shall_v be_v four_a 120._o m._n evangelici_fw-la contra_fw-la pontificios_fw-la in_o the_o prolegomena_n it_o shall_v be_v valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la peccare_fw-la the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n i._n of_o divinity_n in_o general_n in_o the_o preface_n or_o introduction_n to_o divinity_n six_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v divinity_n 2._o what_o divinity_n be_v 3._o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v 4._o how_o it_o may_v be_v learn_v 5._o its_o opposite_n 6._o the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v divinity_n divinity_n that_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v make_v to_o man_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o conscience_n 15._o in_o which_o we_o be_v unwilling_a many_o footstep_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n and_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v imprint_v 2._o from_o the_o supernatural_a light_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o divine_a truth_n be_v full_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n 3._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o most_o topicus_fw-la diffusive_a of_o himself_o must_v needs_o communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o to_o reasonable_a creature_n for_o their_o salvation_n psal._n 119._o 68_o 4._o from_o the_o end_n of_o creation_n for_o god_n have_v therefore_o make_v reasonable_a creature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o celebrate_v by_o they_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 5._o from_o common_a experience_n for_o it_o be_v always_o acknowledge_v among_o all_o nation_n that_o there_o be_v some_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n which_o as_o their_o divinity_n be_v esteem_v holy_a and_o venerable_a whence_o arise_v their_o oracle_n and_o sacrifice_n 2._o what_o divinity_n be_v be_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v theology_n or_o divinity_n be_v twofold_a moulin_n either_o first_o archetypall_a or_o divinity_n in_o god_n of_o god_n himselve_n by_o which_o god_n by_o one_o individual_a and_o immutable_a act_n know_v himself_o in_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n out_o of_o himself_o by_o himself_o or_o second_o ectypall_a and_o communicate_v express_v in_o we_o by_o divine_a revelation_n after_o the_o pattern_n and_o idea_n which_o be_v iâ—_n god_n and_o this_o be_v call_v theologia_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la divinity_n concern_v god_n which_o be_v after_o to_o be_v define_v it_o be_v a_o question_n with_o the_o schoolman_n whether_o divinity_n be_v theoreticall_a or_o practical_a utraque_fw-la sententia_fw-la suos_fw-la habet_fw-la autores_fw-la but_o it_o seem_v say_v wendeline_n rather_o to_o be_v practical_a 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o true_a divinity_n exhort_v rather_o to_o practise_v then_o speculation_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 3._o &_o 13._o 2._o james_n 1._o 22_o 25._o rev._n 22._o 24._o hence_o john_n so_o often_o exhort_v to_o love_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 2._o because_o the_o end_n of_o divinity_n to_o which_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o practical_a precept_n be_v the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n or_o bless_a life_n which_o be_v principal_o practical_a wenâ—line_a mean_n i_o conceive_v that_o the_o bless_a life_n in_o heaven_n be_v spend_v practical_o which_o yet_o seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n in_o his_o oration_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o divinity_n thus_o determine_v the_o matter_n that_o part_n of_o theology_n which_o treat_v of_o god_n and_o his_o nature_n of_o his_o simplicity_n eternity_n infiniteness_n be_v altogether_o contemplative_a for_o these_o thing_n fall_v not_o within_o compass_n of_o action_n that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o handle_v of_o our_o manner_n and_o the_o well_o order_v of_o our_o life_n be_v mere_o practic_a for_o it_o be_v whole_o refer_v unto_o action_n theology_n be_v more_o contemplative_a than_o practic_a seâ—ing_v contemplation_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o action_n for_o by_o good_a work_n we_o aspire_v unto_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n theology_n among_o the_o heathen_n do_v ancient_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o false_a worship_n of_o their_o god_n dei_fw-la but_o since_o it_o be_v apply_v as_o the_o word_n import_v to_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n reveal_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a way_n which_o lead_v unto_o blessedness_n be_v it_o may_v brief_o be_v define_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n 1._o teach_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o obey_v god_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v attain_v life_n everlasting_a and_o glorify_v god_n name_n 5._o or_o thus_o divinity_n be_v a_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n 18._o which_o teach_v man_n how_o to_o know_v and_o worship_n god_n divinis_fw-la so_o that_o he_o may_v live_v well_o here_o and_o happy_o hereafter_o divinity_n be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o divine_a thing_n divine_o reveal_v to_o we_o to_o live_v well_o and_o bless_o god_n or_o for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o theology_n be_v sapience_n or_o science_n the_o genus_fw-la of_o it_o be_v sapience_n commun_n or_o wisdom_n which_o agree_v first_o with_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 6_o 7._o col._n 1._o 19_o &_o 2._o 3._o prov._n 2._o 3._o second_o with_o reason_n for_o 1._o wisdom_n be_v conversant_a about_o the_o high_a thing_n and_o most_o remote_a from_o sense_n so_o divinity_n be_v conversant_a about_o the_o sublimest_n mystery_n of_o all_o 2._o wisdom_n have_v a_o most_o certain_a knowledge_n found_v on_o most_o certain_a principle_n there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n more_o certain_a than_o that_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o divinity_n the_o difference_n lurk_v in_o the_o subject_n wisdom_n or_o prudence_n be_v either_o moral_a or_o religious_a assignatur_fw-la all_o wisdom_n whether_o moral_a and_o ethicall_a political_a or_o economical_a be_v exclude_v in_o the_o definition_n and_o this_o wisdom_n be_v restrain_v to_o divine_a thing_n or_o all_o those_o office_n of_o piety_n in_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o god_n to_o our_o neighbour_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o definition_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o know_v 1._o which_o in_o divinity_n be_v singular_a and_o different_a from_o all_o other_o art_n viz._n by_o divine_a revelation_n the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o definition_n be_v the_o end_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v 1._o chief_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o next_o a_o good_a and_o bless_a life_n or_o eternal_a salvation_n begin_v in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n but_o perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o the_o fruition_n of_o glory_n this_o end_n have_v divers_a name_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v call_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n john_n 17._o 3._o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o likeness_n to_o god_n 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o eternal_a salvation_n the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a the_o next_o end_n of_o divinity_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n be_v eternal_a life_n or_o salvation_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n 1._o more_o imperfect_a &_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v call_v consolation_n the_o chief_a joy_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n arise_v 1._o from_o a_o confidence_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n 2._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o conformity_n with_o god_n with_o a_o hope_n and_o taste_v of_o future_a perfection_n in_o both_o 2._o more_o perfect_a and_o consummate_v after_o this_o life_n arise_v from_o a_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n when_o the_o
to_o thy_o face_n curse_v god_n and_o die_v and_o that_o psal._n 14._o 1._o some_o answer_n thus_o spâ—nâ—emiâ—s_n these_o place_n be_v historical_o inspire_v not_o dogmatical_o another_o question_n be_v whether_o preach_v be_v not_o divine_o inspire_v as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n write_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v divine_o inspire_v but_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o minister_n no_o further_o than_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n some_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o device_n of_o man_n brain_n to_o give_v assistance_n to_o magistrate_n in_o civil_a government_n nothing_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o prudence_n and_o policy_n what_o policy_n be_v it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o appoint_v circumcision_n to_o cut_v a_o poor_a child_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o ox_n be_v spend_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o one_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v so_o many_o ox_n and_o sheep_n such_o useful_a creature_n christ_n choose_v silly_a illiterate_a man_n to_o propagate_v the_o scripture_n gospel_n this_o serve_v for_o information_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o divers_a truth_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o themselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v scripturae_fw-la they_o have_v authority_n in_o and_o of_o themselves_o not_o borrow_v from_o any_o person_n in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o they_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n to_o receive_v they_o with_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whitakerus_fw-la for_o their_o author_n sake_n alone_o and_o the_o divine_a truth_n which_o shine_v in_o they_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v commend_v unto_o man_n by_o any_o authority_n of_o any_o creature_n such_o as_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n of_o any_o writing_n such_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o writing_n itself_o for_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o testimony_n depend_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n which_o give_v the_o testimony_n now_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o write_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n therefore_o such_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v such_o must_v they_o have_v a_o supreme_a high_a authority_n which_o borrow_v from_o none_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o so_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o original_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v they_o for_o the_o authority_n sake_n of_o any_o man_n or_o man_n for_o god_n word_n can_v borrow_v no_o authority_n from_o man_n john_n 5._o 34._o i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n say_v christ_n that_o be_v need_v no_o man_n testimony_n as_o the_o first_o goodness_n be_v to_o be_v love_v for_o itself_o so_o be_v the_o first_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o say_v aquinas_n and_o as_o christ_n by_o himself_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n so_o the_o word_n by_o itself_o can_v prove_v it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o themselves_o the_o papist_n maintain_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o scripture_n divinity_n by_o any_o other_o argument_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n authoritas_fw-la which_o say_v they_o do_v infallible_o propound_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o hermanus_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o worth_a than_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o other_o science_n there_o be_v always_o some_o principle_n per_fw-la se_fw-la nota_fw-la &_o indemonstrabilia_fw-la whence_o other_o thing_n be_v prove_v so_o in_o divinity_n all_o conclusion_n in_o point_n of_o belief_n and_o practice_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n prove_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a light_n scripture_n manifest_v their_o divine_a original_n whence_o they_o be_v and_o their_o right_a meaning_n how_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v they_o be_v like_o light_n primum_fw-la visibile_fw-la which_o make_v all_o other_o thing_n manifest_a and_o itself_o too_o by_o it_o own_o proper_a quality_n 1._o the_o church_n rather_o depend_v on_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o object_n not_o principle_n of_o divinity_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n ephes._n 5._o 24._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n col._n 3._o 16._o 2._o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v word_n of_o truth_n dan._n 10._o 21._o some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v word_n of_o error_n isaiah_n 1._o 21_o 24._o &_o 3._o 8_o 9_o &_o 5._o 13._o but_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v always_o truth_n be_v great_a than_o of_o he_o who_o sometime_o lie_v 11._o ergo_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n goodness_n itself_o can_v deceive_v wisdom_n itself_o can_v be_v deceive_v god_n be_v both_o titus_n 1._o 2._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n 22â—_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n act_n 14._o 14._o &_o 15._o 17._o &_o 17._o 30._o 3._o faith_n and_o a_o firm_a consolation_n in_o temptation_n ought_v to_o rely_v on_o a_o sure_a that_o be_v a_o divine_a foundation_n for_o every_o humane_a testimony_n be_v uncertain_a 4._o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o dispute_v against_o the_o wicked_a concern_v religion_n and_o divine_a truth_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v it_o come_v from_o god_n because_o we_o affirm_v so_o 5._o this_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n john_n 5._o 34_o 35._o christ_n in_o his_o humiliation_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n much_o less_o will_v he_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o other_o now_o he_o be_v glorify_v john_n 5_o 34_o 35_o 36._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o 1_o john_n 5._o 9_o 6._o the_o authority_n prove_v be_v great_a more_o certain_a and_o more_o know_v than_o the_o conclusion_n prove_v by_o the_o â—ame_n autoritde_fw-mi probans_fw-la be_v great_a than_o probata_fw-la the_o papist_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n cham._n for_o i_o demand_v whence_o do_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n err_v not_o in_o deliver_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o can_v err_v in_o its_o decree_n but_o how_o appear_v it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o govern_v always_o they_o answer_n god_n have_v promise_v it_o and_o then_o they_o allege_v those_o 13._o place_n to_o prove_v it_o ob._n the_o church_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v before_o moses_n ergo_fw-la it_o have_v great_a authority_n sol._n 1._o the_o prophet_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v ancient_a than_o christ_n yet_o not_o of_o great_a authority_n 2._o consider_v the_o word_n 1._o quoad_fw-la formale_a 22._o externum_fw-la as_o write_v formaliter_fw-la and_o clothe_v with_o word_n so_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n 2._o quoad_fw-la formale_n internum_fw-la the_o matter_n and_o sense_n or_o meaning_n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v and_o govern_v by_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o john_n 17._o 20._o james_n 1._o 18._o semen_n semper_fw-la sobole_fw-la illa_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la seman_n antiquus_fw-la esse_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o be_v and_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o church_n although_o in_o this_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v it_o be_v after_o ob._n 2._o non_fw-la erederem_fw-la evangelio_n chamierus_n nisi_fw-la i_o commoveret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la say_v augustine_n sol._n these_o word_n say_v whitaker_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o papist_n that_o one_o can_v hardly_o exchange_v three_o word_n with_o they_o but_o they_o will_v produce_v they_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o we_o may_v at_o the_o first_o be_v much_o move_v to_o receive_v and_o hearken_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n give_v testimony_n of_o they_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n by_o her_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o move_v the_o samaritan_n to_o believe_v but_o when_o the_o man_n of_o samaria_n have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o speak_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o more_o for_o his_o own_o word_n then_o the_o woman_n john_n 4._o 39_o 41._o in_o which_o sense_n those_o word_n of_o austin_n so_o frequent_o quote_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v austin_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o be_v a_o manichee_n thing_n when_o he_o be_v a_o manichee_n he_o be_v first_o move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v never_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o
he_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caru_fw-la they_o have_v pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caari_fw-la as_o a_o lion_n sol._n this_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n coton_n which_o lindon_n have_v of_o any_o show_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v corrupt_v the_o hâ—brew_n text_n say_v rainolds_n against_o hart_n whitaker_n say_v hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la posse_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la probabile_fw-la in_o fontibus_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la corruptelae_fw-la jundicium_fw-la inveniri_fw-la the_o same_o say_v john_n isaac_n against_o lindan_n muis_n against_o morinus_n turretinus_n against_o coton_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a say_v whitaker_n to_o vindicate_v this_o place_n from_o their_o calumny_n for_o first_o learn_v man_n witness_v that_o caru_a be_v read_v in_o many_o hebrew_n book_n john_n isaac_n a_o popish_a jew_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o lindan_n witness_v that_o he_o see_v such_o a_o book_n hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la ego_fw-la johannes_n isaac_n ipsa_fw-la veritate_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la conscientia_fw-la testari_fw-la possum_fw-la quòd_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la psalterium_fw-la apud_fw-la avum_fw-la meum_fw-la viderim_fw-la ubi_fw-la in_o textu_fw-la scriptum_fw-la erat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o in_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la ita_fw-la omne_fw-la olim_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la habuisse_fw-la haud_fw-la dubite_fw-la hinc_fw-la itaque_fw-la manifestum_fw-la esse_fw-la puto_fw-la cur_n septuaginta_fw-la etalij_fw-la transtulerint_fw-la foderunt_fw-la siquidem_fw-la illi_fw-la non_fw-la keri_n sed_fw-la ketif_a sunt_fw-la secuti_fw-la the_o massorite_n say_v it_o be_v write_v caru_a in_o many_o exact_a copy_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o corruption_n but_o a_o divers_a read_n in_o certain_a copy_n by_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o scribe_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v apparet_fw-la say_v he_o imprudenter_fw-la quosdam_fw-la dum_fw-la se_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la oppugnare_fw-la credunt_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la oppugnare_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la illae_fw-la correctiones_fw-la scribarum_fw-la sunt_fw-la hebraici_n textus_fw-la corruptiones_fw-la sequitur_fw-la apertè_fw-la vulgatam_fw-la quoque_fw-la editionem_fw-la esse_fw-la corruptissimam_fw-la quam_fw-la tanten_a nobis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la version_n authentica_fw-la tradidit_fw-la bellarm._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n secundo_fw-la genebrard_n the_o king_n professor_n of_o hebrew_n in_o paris_n on_o the_o place_n conclude_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o corrupt_v this_o word_n vide_fw-la sil_fw-fr in_fw-la loc_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v have_v join_v both_o reading_n together_o q._n d._n they_o have_v dig_v or_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n as_o a_o lion_n be_v wont_a to_o dig_v with_o his_o tooth_n varia_n lectio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o biblijs_fw-la hebraeis_n in_fw-la locis_fw-la 848._o broughton_n de_fw-fr translat_fw-la morinus_n a_o learned_a papist_n have_v write_v n_o 9_o exercitation_n on_o the_o bible_n and_o labour_n to_o prove_v from_o beza_n amama_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr and_o other_o protestant_a writer_n that_o there_o be_v many_o fault_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a copy_n which_o we_o now_o have_v muis_fw-la a_o papist_n also_o have_v answer_v he_o ob._n psal._n 19_o 4._o whitakerus_fw-la the_o hebrew_n book_n have_v in_o omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la exivit_fw-la linea_fw-la eorum_fw-la their_o line_n be_v go_v forth_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o septuagint_n turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hierome_n sonus_fw-la eorum_fw-la their_o sound_n and_o saint_n paul_n approve_v of_o this_o version_n rom._n 10._o 18._o sol._n whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n follow_v genebrard_n in_o his_o scholia_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n and_o genebrard_n follow_v beza_n on_o the_o 10._o of_o the_o rom._n 18._o the_o hebrew_n word_n say_v they_o true_o signify_v a_o line_n but_o the_o septuagint_a interpreter_n respect_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o apostle_n follow_v they_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v that_o god_n people_n may_v see_v what_o document_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v and_o lead_v to_o the_o true_a certain_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o 7._o verse_n it_o show_v how_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n thence_o to_o the_o end_n they_o be_v instruct_v by_o his_o word_n the_o apostle_n allege_v this_o psalm_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v come_v to_o know_v god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o thereby_o may_v have_v faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v not_o only_o the_o delineation_n and_o constitution_n of_o thing_n create_v but_o also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n long_o since_o propound_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o propound_v as_o they_o can_v not_o but_o hear_v because_o it_o be_v publish_v open_o to_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n out_o of_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n paul_n interpret_v the_o comparison_n propound_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o teach_v that_o as_o certain_o as_o the_o line_n of_o heaven_n run_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n so_o certain_o in_o these_o last_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o rash_o change_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v corrupt_v but_o purposely_o in_o stead_n of_o delineation_n the_o apostle_n put_v in_o sonus_fw-la have_v respect_n to_o the_o present_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n whereby_o god_n have_v foretell_v that_o all_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o do_v foreshow_v that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o preacher_n coton_n urge_v 2_o other_o place_n to_o show_v that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v corrupt_v 2_o matth_n 23._o and_o 27._o of_o matthew_n ob._n 2_o matth._n 23._o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o exercitat_fw-la nazarene_n be_v no_o where_o find_v though_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v therefore_o it_o follow_v say_v he_o that_o the_o hebrew_n original_a which_o we_o have_v be_v imperfect_a sol._n saint_n jerome_n say_v that_o this_o place_n be_v object_v to_o he_o abâ—ve_v a_o hundred_o time_n and_o that_o he_o have_v as_o often_o answer_v it_o viz_o that_o if_o the_o hebrew_n be_v imperfect_a have_v no_o such_o passage_n then_o be_v also_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o vulgar_a so_o that_o the_o objection_n be_v not_o against_o the_o hebrew_n but_o against_o the_o scripture_n in_o what_o language_n soever_o it_o be_v mâ—ldonat_fw-la after_o he_o have_v well_o weigh_v divers_a opinion_n hold_v that_o of_o jeromes_n for_o the_o most_o sure_a which_o be_v to_o draw_v nazarene_n from_o netzer_n a_o branch_n isaiah_n 11._o 1._o junius_n in_o his_o parallel_n piscator_fw-la dr._n taylor_n master_n dod_n go_v the_o same_o way_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi because_o they_o can_v undo_v this_o knot_n cut_v it_o thus_o say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v lose_v bucer_n think_v that_o place_n judg._n 15._o 5._o be_v here_o note_v samson_n be_v a_o redeemer_n as_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v compose_v by_o divers_a prophet_n calvin_n marlorat_n beza_n scultetus_n and_o master_n perkins_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n our_o last_o large_a annotation_n mention_v both_o these_o interpretation_n but_o adhere_v rather_o to_o the_o former_a ob._n the_o second_o place_n urge_v by_o cotton_n to_o prove_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 27._o of_o matthew_n v._n ibid._n 9_o the_o evangelist_n cite_v jeremy_n for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o zacharie_n sol._n junius_n in_o his_o parallel_n and_o doctor_n taylor_n on_o the_o temptation_n bring_v 6._o answer_n to_o reconcile_v these_o place_n 1._o some_o say_v it_o join_v together_o both_o one_o place_n in_o jeremy_n chap._n 18._o 1._o 2_o 3._o and_o that_o of_o zacharie_n but_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o agreement_n between_o they_o second_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o jeremy_n write_n which_o be_v canonical_a but_o in_o some_o aprocryphall_a write_n of_o jeremy_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o which_o chrysostome_n confess_v he_o see_v wherein_o these_o word_n be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n will_v leave_v a_o canonical_a text_n and_o cite_v a_o apocryphal_a or_o give_v such_o credit_n to_o it_o or_o seek_v to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o it_o and_o by_o our_o rule_n that_o book_n shall_v be_v canonical_a which_o be_v cite_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n 3._o some_o say_v that_o matthew_n forget_v and_o for_o zachary_n put_v down_o jeremies_n so_o augustine_n and_o erasmus_n but_o with_o more_o forgetfulness_n
entitle_v in_o the_o canon_n thereof_o be_v easy_o answer_v either_o they_o be_v civil_a and_o commonwealth_n story_n whether_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v if_o it_o like_v he_o to_o read_v the_o story_n more_o at_o large_a which_o the_o prophet_n touch_v short_o or_o else_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v manifest_o prove_v to_o be_v write_v by_o divers_a prophet_n in_o their_o several_a age_n wherein_o they_o prophesy_v salomon_n book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o general_a philosophy_n fall_v away_o but_o all_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v still_o remain_v first_o they_o be_v all_o of_o god_n all_o who_o work_n remain_v for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o only_o his_o handiwork_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o master-work_n of_o all_o other_o must_v have_v a_o continual_a endurance_n second_o they_o all_o be_v write_v general_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o more_o particular_o for_o admonition_n and_o warning_n for_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o god_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o his_o purpose_n and_o end_v wherefore_o he_o ordain_v they_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o it_o must_v continue_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v write_v in_o that_o respect_n three_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o leviticus_n and_o in_o it_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v abolish_v and_o whereof_o there_o be_v now_o no_o practice_n because_o they_o have_v a_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 17._o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v esteem_v that_o his_o providence_n have_v watch_v over_o other_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o more_o proper_o belong_v unto_o our_o time_n four_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o scripture_n itself_o witness_v of_o it_o own_o authority_n and_o durableness_n to_o all_o age_n 29._o moses_n thus_o write_v of_o it_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a thing_n remain_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o 152._o david_n also_o profess_v that_o he_o know_v long_o before_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v found_v his_o testimony_n for_o evermore_o 35._o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n testimony_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o evident_a 32._o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v 18._o but_o that_o his_o word_n can_v pass_v and_o yet_o more_o vehement_o 17._o that_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o small_a letter_n prick_n 89._o or_o stop_v of_o his_o law_n can_v pass_v until_o all_o be_v fulfil_v rome_n 15._o 4._o therefore_o none_o of_o those_o which_o be_v write_v for_o that_o end_n be_v lose_v origen_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o cant._n canticorum_fw-la augustine_n l._n 18._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 38._o thought_n it_o can_v not_o neither_o stand_n with_o the_o divine_a providence_n nor_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n that_o any_o canonical_a book_n and_o give_v for_o such_o to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v lose_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v many_o worthy_a modern_a divine_n junius_n chamierus_n tomo_n 1._o l._n 9_o c._n 5._o polanus_fw-la wendelinus_n waltherus_n spanhemius_fw-la cartwright_n gerardus_n in_o exegesi_fw-la loci_fw-la primi_fw-la de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la c._n 6._o joh._n camero_n tomo_n 3._o in_o praelectionibus_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 15._o rivetus_n in_o isagoge_n ad_fw-la s._n script_n c._n 6._o &_o in_o summa_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la tom._n 1._o tract_n 1._o quaest._n 1._o altingi_n we_o but_o chrysost._n and_o whitaker_n also_o bellarmine_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 4._o grâ—ther_n and_o becanus_n hold_v that_o some_o canonical_a book_n be_v lose_v i_o rather_o subscribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o former_a reverend_n divine_n who_o hold_v the_o contrary_n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v punctata_fw-la 129._o from_o the_o beginning_n or_o whether_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v vowel_n or_o point_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o now_o it_o have_v controversiam_fw-la de_fw-la punctorum_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la vel_fw-la novitate_fw-la inter_fw-la viros_fw-la eruditos_fw-la disceptatam_fw-la non_fw-la attingo_fw-la sententia_fw-la utraque_fw-la suos_fw-la habet_fw-la assertores_fw-la &_o magni_fw-la quidem_fw-la nominis_fw-la cevalerius_n capellus_fw-la buxtorsius_n marinus_n junius_n and_o other_o very_a godly_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v defend_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o prick_n which_o to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o vowel_n and_o say_v that_o the_o bibles_n be_v punctata_fw-la in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n and_o that_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o same_o matth._n 5._o 8._o 18._o other_o hold_v that_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o prick_n and_o the_o massâ—reth_v be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o tiberian_a massorite_n who_o flourish_v about_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n birth_n this_o opinion_n divers_a learned_a man_n have_v defend_v with_o most_o weighty_a reason_n as_o martinius_n in_o technologia_fw-la luther_n mercer_n scaliger_n and_o drusius_n calvin_n upon_o the_o 11._o of_o zacharie_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o preface_n on_o isaiah_n raynolds_n in_o his_o censure_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o above_o all_o capellus_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v arcanum_n punctationis_fw-la revelatum_fw-la have_v so_o strong_o confirm_v that_o opinion_n and_o have_v so_o solid_o confute_v the_o reason_n which_o be_v common_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o have_v draw_v some_o learned_a divine_n to_o his_o opinion_n which_o before_o do_v stiff_o adhere_v to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o leave_v other_o very_o doubtful_a he_o have_v well_o answer_v that_o place_n matth._n 5._o 18._o l._n 2._o c._n 14._o but_o as_o amana_n say_v if_o any_o will_v not_o be_v move_v from_o the_o other_o opinion_n 9_o that_o the_o puncta_fw-la be_v invent_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o many_o godly_a divine_n do_v out_o of_o a_o good_a zeal_n stand_v for_o suum_fw-la cuique_fw-la liberum_fw-la sit_fw-la judicium_fw-la vide_fw-la fulleri_fw-la miscell_n sac._n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o mercerum_fw-la ad_fw-la gen._n 16._o 13._o &_o drusium_n ad_fw-la difficuliora_fw-la loca_fw-la genes_n buxtor_n fij_fw-la dissertationem_fw-la de_fw-la ebraeorum_n literis_fw-la our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 5._o 18._o that_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o prick_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o of_o both_o he_o speak_v immediate_o 13._o before_o have_v vowel_n &_o prick_n whereunto_o also_o belong_v all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o the_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v not_o at_o all_o be_v now_o if_o it_o lack_v vowel_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o b._n usher_v judgement_n as_o himself_o tell_v i_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr improbabile_fw-la argumentum_fw-la ex_fw-la matth._n 5._o v._n 18._o ebr._n luc._n 16._o 17._o ubi_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d puncta_fw-la &_o accentus_fw-la commodè_fw-la intelligi_fw-la posse_fw-la docti_fw-la opinantur_fw-la inter_fw-la quos_fw-la broughthonius_fw-la in_o daniel_n p._n 45._o &_o polanus_fw-la syntagm_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 37._o quamvis_fw-la argumento_fw-la illi_fw-la nolimus_fw-la insistere_fw-la voetius_fw-la tomo_fw-la primo_fw-la disputat_fw-la de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sine_fw-la punctis_fw-la legere_fw-la say_v drusius_n paucis_fw-la hodie_fw-la concessum_fw-la serarius_fw-la de_fw-la rabbinis_fw-la say_v elias_n hutter_n a_o lutherane_n write_v thus_o è_fw-la mille_fw-la praedicantibus_fw-la ne_fw-la unum_fw-la quidem_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la punctatissina_fw-la possit_fw-la hebraea_n legere_fw-la nedum_fw-la absque_fw-la punctis_fw-la chap._n vii_o now_o i_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o nor_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v anthenticall_a 1._o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v common_o ascribe_v to_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n be_v not_o divine_o fuerit_fw-la inspire_v the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n run_v into_o this_o error_n whence_o spring_v many_o other_o error_n the_o greek_a father_n who_o be_v general_o unskilful_a both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o latin_a some_o few_o except_v be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v blame_v here_o since_o they_o make_v use_v of_o no_o other_o edition_n therefore_o they_o more_o confident_o affirm_v their_o own_o to_o be_v authentical_a augustine_n tertullian_n and_o many_o of_o the_o latin_a father_n who_o divers_a divine_n follow_v ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o augustine_n and_o jerome_n concern_v their_o authority_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o both_o their_o epistle_n bellarmine_n 6._o be_v large_a in_o commend_v this_o version_n say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o those_o interpreter_n do_v very_o well_o translate_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n peculiar_o assist_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v err_v
thing_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n a_o be_v void_a of_o all_o dimension_n circumscription_n and_o divisiblenesse_n of_o part_n other_o spirit_n be_v compound_v of_o substance_n and_o accident_n at_o least_o and_o exist_v in_o a_o place_n by_o limitation_n of_o essence_n by_o which_o they_o be_v here_o and_o not_o there_o but_o god_n be_v a_o essence_n altogether_o simple_a and_o immaterial_a utter_o free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o composition_n any_o way_n in_o who_o be_v no_o quality_n nor_o any_o limitation_n of_o essence_n he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a simple_a and_o immaterial_a essence_n his_o essence_n be_v substantial_a a_o essence_n which_o have_v a_o be_v in_o itself_o not_o in_o another_o simple_o and_o whole_o immaterial_a he_o be_v one_o most_o pure_a and_o mere_a act_n but_o incomprehensible_a 14._o go_v quite_o beyond_o our_o knowledge_n so_o that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v his_o essence_n nor_o know_v it_o as_o it_o be_v he_o only_o perfect_o know_v himself_o but_o he_o may_v be_v know_v in_o some_o sort_n 1._o by_o his_o name_n 2._o by_o his_o attribute_n the_o word_n god_n be_v attribute_v first_o proper_o to_o he_o who_o be_v essential_o god_n isaiah_n 42._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o and_o either_o personal_o common_o without_o a_o determination_n of_o a_o certain_a person_n john_n 4._o 24._o or_o singular_o to_o some_o one_o person_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n john_n 3._o 16._o act_n 20._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o second_o improper_o to_o those_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 5._o gal._n 4._o 8._o and_o that_o name_n be_v give_v to_o these_o either_o from_o god_n ordination_n for_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o office_n as_o to_o angel_n psal._n 8._o 6._o to_o magistrate_n psal._n 82._o 6._o to_o moses_n ex._n 4._o 16._o or_o from_o their_o own_o unjust_a usurpation_n as_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 9_o or_o from_o the_o erroneous_a persuasion_n of_o man_n as_o to_o idol_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 4_o 5._o for_o the_o ten_o hebrew_n name_n of_o god_n have_v handle_v they_o in_o another_o place_n i_o shall_v say_v but_o little_a of_o they_o here_o itself_o the_o name_n jehovah_n jah_n ehejeb_n signify_v god_n perfect_a absolute_a and_o simple_a be_v of_o and_o by_o himself_o 2._o such_o a_o be_v as_o give_v be_v to_o other_o thing_n and_o upon_o who_o they_o depend_v 3._o such_o a_o god_n as_o be_v true_a and_o constant_a in_o his_o promise_n as_o ready_a to_o make_v good_a whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v his_o name_n el_n elohim_n schaddai_n adonai_n signify_v a_o god_n all-sufficient_a in_o himself_o strong_a and_o powerful_a able_a to_o bless_v protect_v and_o punish_v the_o jew_n in_o pronounce_v or_o write_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v reverend_a even_o to_o superstition_n d._n fulk_n against_o martin_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n most_o frequent_a name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o lord_n he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n james_n 1._o 17._o the_o essential_a name_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o proper_a 19_o which_o agree_v to_o no_o creature_n not_o analogical_o 2._o common_a which_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o but_o agree_v to_o god_n principal_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n as_o god_n king_n and_o good_a the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v use_v five_o way_n in_o scripture_n first_o essential_o for_o god_n himself_o isaiah_n 30._o 27._o second_o for_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o come_v from_o god_n ps._n 118._o 10_o 11_o 12._o three_o for_o the_o command_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 45._o four_o passive_o for_o those_o action_n whereby_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o mat._n 18._o 19_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o worship_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o assistance_n last_o for_o that_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o creature_n and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o have_v our_o thought_n direct_v about_o he_o 2._o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o attribute_n and_o essential_a property_n of_o which_o some_o show_n what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o 2._o what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o they_o be_v call_v attribute_n 11._o because_o they_o be_v rather_o say_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v by_o they_o better_o conceive_v what_o he_o be_v then_o to_o be_v in_o he_o they_o be_v that_o one_o most_o pure_a god_n diverse_o apprehend_v and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o capacity_n they_o be_v diverse_o distinguish_v they_o be_v call_v property_n because_o they_o be_v peculiar_a to_o his_o majesty_n expressa_fw-la and_o be_v so_o in_o he_o as_o they_o be_v not_o in_o any_o creature_n some_o do_v distinguish_v of_o god_n attribute_n and_o property_n attribute_n attribute_n be_v those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n and_o property_n to_o the_o person_n themselves_o a_o property_n wendelinus_n in_o god_n be_v a_o essential_a attribute_n in_o he_o whereby_o his_o nature_n be_v know_v in_o itself_o and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o thing_n some_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o attribute_v these_o to_o god_n first_o we_o they_o be_v all_o essential_a to_o god_n for_o in_o he_o be_v no_o accident_n at_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n the_o same_o be_v god_n all_o these_o be_v also_o one_o in_o he_o his_o mercy_n be_v his_o justice_n and_o his_o justice_n be_v his_o mercy_n and_o each_o be_v his_o essence_n only_o they_o differ_v in_o our_o apprehension_n second_o they_o be_v all_o absolute_a property_n in_o god_n and_o so_o distinguish_v from_o those_o respective_a property_n whereby_o every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n have_v his_o own_o subsistence_n three_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n and_o alike_o affirm_v of_o all_o the_o father_n eternal_a most_o holy_a almighty_a merciful_a so_o be_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n four_o 5._o these_o attribute_n be_v altogether_o in_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o measure_n yea_o above_o all_o degree_n and_o measure_n they_o be_v eternal_a and_o infinite_a in_o he_o he_o alone_o be_v good_a mat._n 19_o 17._o and_o only_o wise_a rom._n 16._o 27._o and_o king_n of_o king_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o they_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o both_o in_o the_o concrete_a and_o abstract_n 16._o he_o be_v not_o only_o wise_a and_o good_a but_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n itself_o life_n and_o justice_n itself_o five_o they_o be_v all_o actual_o and_o operative_o in_o god_n he_o do_v and_o will_v his_o holiness_n make_v we_o holy_a 6._o all_o these_o be_v in_o god_n objective_o and_o final_o our_o holiness_n look_v upon_o his_o holiness_n as_o the_o face_n in_o the_o lookingglass_n on_o the_o man_n who_o representation_n it_o be_v and_o our_o holiness_n end_v in_o he_o 7._o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v everlasting_a 8._o constant_a and_o unchangeable_a for_o ever_o in_o he_o 17._o at_o one_o time_n as_o well_o as_o another_o this_o may_v minister_v comfort_n to_o god_n people_n 5._o god_n attribute_n be_v not_o mutable_a accident_n but_o his_o very_a essence_n his_o love_n and_o mercy_n be_v like_o himself_o 2._o infinite_a 10._o immutable_a and_o eternal_a 2._o we_o shall_v imitate_v god_n and_o strive_v to_o be_v immutable_o good_a and_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v levit._fw-la 11._o 44._o matth._n 5._o 48._o these_o attribute_n be_v diverse_o divide_v 1._o they_o be_v affirmative_a and_o negative_a as_o good_a just_a invisible_a immortal_a incorporeal_a proper_a and_o figurative_a as_o god_n be_v good_a wise_a member_n and_o humane_a affection_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o absolute_a and_o relative_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v immense_a eternal_a he_o be_v likewise_o say_v to_o be_v a_o creator_n king_n judge_n some_o describe_v god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o essence_n spiritual_a invisible_a most_o simple_a infinite_a immutable_a and_o immortal_a some_o as_o he_o be_v to_o we_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a most_o good_a just_a wise_a and_o true_a some_o declare_v god_n own_o sufficiency_n 1._o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a infinite_a perfect_a unchangeable_a eternal_a other_o his_o efficiency_n as_o the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n justice_n and_o goodness_n over_o the_o creature_n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v patient_a just_a merciful_a some_o be_v incommunicable_a and_o agree_v to_o god_n alone_o as_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a infinite_a other_o be_v communicable_a in_o a_o sort_n with_o the_o creature_n as_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wise_a
what_o be_v to_o come_v he_o do_v not_o only_o know_v what_o thing_n natural_o shall_v be_v but_o likewise_o what_o be_v possible_a by_o his_o prophet_n he_o have_v often_o foretell_v future_a thing_n 4._o he_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o our_o action_n psal._n 119._o 168._o job_n 34._o 21._o 22._o 2._o know_v our_o word_n 2_o king_n 6._o 12._o psal._n 139._o 4._o matth._n 12._o 36._o 3._o he_o know_v our_o thought_n man_n prov._n 15._o 11._o job_n 42._o 2._o 4._o 1_o sam._n 16._o 7._o psal._n 94._o 11._o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o see_v and_o know_v the_o heart_n gen._n 6._o 5._o psal._n 90._o 8._o and_o rom._n 8._o 27_o apoc._n 2._o 23._o he_o make_v the_o heart_n and_o will_v judge_v man_n for_o their_o thought_n he_o give_v law_n to_o the_o heart_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n else_o god_n be_v not_o infinite_a in_o knowledge_n if_o he_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n our_o understanding_n differ_v from_o god_n many_o way_n 1._o we_o have_v our_o knowledge_n from_o other_o from_o he_o he_o his_o from_o himself_o he_o understand_v by_o himself_o without_o any_o help_n man_n need_v many_o helper_n his_o sense_n fancy_n and_o intellgible_a species_n 2._o in_o extent_n we_o know_v but_o some_o thing_n he_o all_o general_a and_o particular_a 3._o our_o knowledge_n be_v simple_o finite_a but_o god_n infinite_a 4._o we_o understand_v thing_n by_o species_n or_o image_n abstract_v from_o they_o he_o by_o his_o essence_n 5._o we_o understand_v thing_n successive_o one_o after_o another_o with_o pain_n of_o discourse_n proceed_v from_o a_o unknown_a thing_n to_o a_o know_v or_o from_o a_o less_o know_v to_o a_o more_o know_v but_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n together_o and_o by_o one_o most_o simple_a immutable_a and_o eternal_a act_n of_o understanding_n 6._o he_o know_v himself_o intelligibile_fw-la and_o all_o other_o thing_n perfect_o all_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v open_a secret_a certain_a contingent_a that_o which_o shall_v be_v which_o shall_v be_v never_o be_v we_o can_v show_v the_o cause_n nor_o property_n of_o a_o herb_n and_o understand_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v or_o at_o least_o have_v be_v and_o we_o know_v doubt_o there_o be_v in_o god_n say_v the_o schoolman_n scientia_fw-la visionis_fw-la a_o knowledge_n of_o all_o future_a thing_n 2._o simplicis_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la a_o most_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o and_o the_o several_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v do_v 1._o this_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n 2._o thess._n 1_o 8._o the_o study_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o high_a noble_a the_o most_o soul_n perfect_a and_o exalt_v knowledge_n that_o can_v be_v all_o other_o knowledge_n without_o this_o will_v nothing_o advantage_v we_o 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o who_o be_v so_o full_a of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o believe_v all_o which_o he_o say_v by_o way_n of_o relate_v promise_a threaten_a 3._o this_o may_v comfort_v god_n people_n 32._o my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n say_v job_n if_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o express_v themselves_o in_o prayer_n god_n know_v their_o groan_n to_o god_n understanding_n be_v refer_v his_o wisdom_n or_o prudence_n and_o prescience_n the_o wisdom_n or_o prudence_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n trinity_n by_o which_o god_n right_o perceive_v the_o best_a reason_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v doâ—e_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v join_v and_o knit_v together_o in_o a_o most_o perfect_a harmony_n and_o beautiful_a order_n so_o that_o they_o well_o agree_v both_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o god_n god_n be_v wisdom_n itself_o prov._n 8._o his_o wisdom_n be_v 1._o infinite_a psal._n 136._o 5._o and_o unsearchable_a job_n 11._o 7._o 2._o essential_a to_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n rom._n 16._o 27._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o 3._o he_o be_v perfect_o original_o unchangeable_o wise_a isaiah_n 40._o 13._o 4._o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n be_v there_o such_o wisdom_n in_o adam_n to_o give_v name_n to_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o in_o solomon_n to_o discourse_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v there_o not_o much_o more_o in_o god_n wisdom_n best_a be_v a_o ability_n to_o fit_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o end_n he_o that_o work_v for_o a_o worthy_a and_o good_a end_n and_o fit_v every_o thing_n unto_o it_o work_v wise_o god_n do_v 4_o action_n to_o all_o his_o â—_z as_o creature_n viz._n 1._o he_o make_v they_o 2._o sustain_v they_o 3._o actuate_v they_o 4._o guide_v and_o dispose_v they_o all_o wise_o aim_v at_o a_o noble_a end_n viz._n his_o own_o glory_n content_a and_o satisfaction_n he_o have_v set_v also_o to_o each_o of_o they_o special_a end_n to_o which_o they_o serve_v in_o nature_n and_o that_o end_n be_v the_o mutual_a preservation_n one_o of_o another_o and_o common_a beautify_v of_o the_o whole_a workmanship_n in_o subordination_n to_o that_o high_a end_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o he_o have_v fit_v each_o thing_n for_o that_o particular_a end_n he_o make_v it_o and_o all_o for_o the_o universal_a end_n to_o which_o he_o intend_v all_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v to_o distinguish_v day_n and_o night_n and_o the_o several_a season_n it_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o that_o end_n it_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o end_n in_o its_o quantity_n quality_n motion_n and_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o it_o god_n make_v grass_n for_o the_o food_n of_o beast_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o end_n so_o in_o the_o rest_n wisdom_n have_v two_o principal_a act_n foresight_n and_o forecast_n by_o which_o a_o man_n can_v beforehand_o see_v what_o will_v be_v after_o to_o make_v his_o use_n of_o it_o 2._o dispose_n and_o order_v thing_n by_o take_v the_o fit_a mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o attain_v his_o own_o good_a and_o right_a end_n this_o virtue_n be_v infinite_o in_o god_n for_o he_o do_v foresee_v all_o thiing_n eternal_o and_o in_o time_n dispose_v of_o they_o most_o fit_o by_o the_o fit_a mean_n and_o opportunity_n for_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o high_a end_n that_o he_o can_v and_o shall_v aim_v at_o for_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o thing_n must_v all_o thing_n else_o be_v refer_v therefore_o god_n be_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n god_n knowledge_n differ_v from_o his_o wisdom_n in_o our_o apprehension_n thus_o his_o knowledge_n be_v conceive_v as_o the_o mere_a apprehension_n of_o every_o object_n but_o his_o wisdom_n be_v conceive_v as_o that_o whereby_o he_o do_v order_n and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n his_o knowledge_n be_v conceive_v as_o a_o act_n his_o wisdom_n as_o a_o habit_n or_o inward_a principle_n not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o only_o we_o apprehend_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n god_n wisdom_n be_v see_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o in_o make_v of_o this_o great_a world_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v dispose_v in_o the_o best_a order_n place_n time_n by_o the_o wise_a architect_n 16._o how_o do_v david_n in_o the_o psalm_n admire_v the_o wonderful_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o make_v of_o the_o world_n psal._n 136._o 5._o and_o 104._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la much_o wisdom_n and_o art_n be_v see_v in_o the_o sun_n star_n creep_v thing_n solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o one_o of_o the_o lily_n for_o that_o be_v native_a and_o imbred_a his_o adventitious_a 2._o in_o particular_a in_o make_v of_o man_n the_o little_a world_n david_n be_v much_o affect_v with_o this_o psal._n 139._o 14._o 15._o 3._o in_o the_o order_n which_o be_v in_o these_o thing_n god_n have_v make_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o season_n say_v solomon_n he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o order_n 31._o psal._n 19_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o line_n which_o be_v likewise_o call_v their_o voice_n because_o god_n by_o this_o exact_a order_n and_o art_n which_o he_o show_v in_o make_v of_o they_o do_v plain_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n his_o glory_n and_o power_n 4._o in_o that_o nothing_o be_v defective_a or_o superfluous_a 5._o in_o contrive_v thing_n by_o contrary_a mean_n he_o bring_v about_o contrary_a end_n by_o contrary_a mean_n by_o death_n he_o bring_v life_n to_o believer_n by_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n the_o great_a glory_n by_o terror_n for_o sin_n he_o bring_v the_o great_a comfort_n and_o lead_v man_n by_o hell_n to_o heaven_n 6._o by_o catch_v those_o which_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n psal._n 59_o job_n 9_o 4._o 7._o in_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o save_v man_n by_o
7._o for_o there_o be_v â—hree_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n 26._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o arrian_n wipe_v this_o place_n out_o of_o many_o book_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o the_o arrian_n samosatenian_o sabellian_o photinian_o and_o other_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n of_o god_n 12._o servetus_n a_o spaniard_n be_v burn_v at_o geneva_n in_o calvin_n time_n he_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n son_n till_o mary_n bear_v he_o servetus_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la idolum_fw-la item_n cerberum_fw-la tricipitem_fw-la vocabat_fw-la see_v mr_n cbeynels_n rise_v of_o socinianism_n ch_n 1._o p._n 6._o socinus_n call_v he_o deum_fw-la tripersonatum_fw-la 6._o ridiculum_fw-la humanae_fw-la curiositatis_fw-la inventum_fw-la infaustus_fw-la socinus_n omnium_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la audacissimus_fw-la say_v rivet_n see_v cheynel_n rise_v of_o socinianism_n chap._n 3._o that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o scripture_n we_o be_v direct_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o the_o apostle_n say_v 54._o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n philem_n v._n 3._o that_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v prove_v 1_o by_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v this_o truth_n in_o so_o many_o word_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v of_o he_o say_v this_o in_o his_o name_n by_o which_o you_o shall_v call_v he_o jehovah_n or_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jerem._n 23._o 6._o and_o the_o mighty_a god_n isaiah_n 9_o 6._o paul_n say_v rome_n 9_o 5._o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o and_o st_n john_n say_v 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o this_o be_v very_a god_n and_o st_n paul_n say_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 28._o and_o according_o thomas_n make_v his_o confession_n john_n 20._o 28._o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n which_o title_n he_o accept_v and_o praise_v thomas_n for_o believe_v and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v without_o extreme_a impiety_n have_v he_o not_o be_v god_n 2_o by_o evident_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v the_o name_n title_n work_n essential_a attribute_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o scripture_n 1_o divine_a name_n and_o title_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o only_o bless_a potentate_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o the_o king_n of_o king_n revel_v 1._o 5._o and_o lord_n of_o lord_n apoc._n 17._o 14._o &_o 19_o 16._o he_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1._o 25._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n 2._o heb._n 1._o 3._o the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n prov._n 8._o 12._o &_o 9_o 1._o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n because_o he_o be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o and_o promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a subject_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la articulo_fw-la john_n 1._o 1._o act_n 20._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o great_a god_n titus_n 2._o 13._o the_o true_a god_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o god_n over_o all_o or_o bless_v above_o all_o rom._n 9_o 5._o the_o most_o high_a luke_n 1._o 76._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o name_n the_o septuagint_n have_v express_v jehovah_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n alone_o 〈◊〉_d john_n 20._o 28._o my_o lord_n judas_n 4._o the_o only_a lord_n act_n 10._o 36._o the_o lord_n of_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 48._o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28._o 18._o these_o title_n be_v too_o high_a and_o excellent_a to_o be_v give_v unto_o any_o mere_a man_n whatsoever_o god_n therefore_o who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o glory_n give_v to_o another_o will_v never_o have_v give_v these_o title_n to_o another_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n 2_o the_o work_n of_o god_n even_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o woâ—ks_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o lord_n only_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ._n 1._o the_o work_n of_o creation_n even_o of_o create_v all_o thing_n john_n 1._o 3._o and_o col_n 1._o 16._o he_o for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v be_v very_a god_n for_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v therefore_o he_o be_v very_a god_n 2_o the_o work_n of_o preservation_n and_o government_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o also_o 19_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v heb._n 1._o 2._o he_o who_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n be_v god_n so_o do_v christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n 3_o the_o work_n of_o divine_a miracle_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o blind_a john_n 6._o 54._o and_o john_n 5._o 21._o he_o that_o can_v quicken_v and_o raise_v the_o dead_a be_v god_n so_o do_v christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n 4_o redeem_v of_o mankind_n luke_n 1._o 68_o matth._n 20_o 28._o eph._n 1._o 7._o rev._n 1._o 5._o 5_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 21._o 22._o &_o 14._o 16._o and_o of_o angel_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o matth._n 13._o 41._o revel_v 1._o 1._o he_o forgive_v sin_n 28._o mark_v 9_o 2_o 5._o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n 3_o the_o principal_a and_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o he_o 1_o omniscience_n john_n 2._o 24_o 25._o he_o know_v all_o man_n 23._o and_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o they_o john_n 21._o 17._o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n 2_o omnipotency_n rev._n 1._o 8._o phil._n 3._o 21._o 3_o eternity_n john_n 17._o 5._o revel_v 1._o 18._o john_n 1._o 1._o isaiah_n 9_o 6._o he_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n 4_o omnipresence_n matth._n 18._o 20._o 5_o unchangeableness_n heb._n 1._o 11_o 13._o &_o 13._o 8._o he_o that_o be_v omniscient_a 5._o omnipotent_a eternal_a omnipresent_v unchangeable_a equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o majesty_n and_o glory_n phil._n 2._o 16._o be_v god_n so_o be_v christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n laâ—â—ly_o worship_v due_a to_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o heb._n 1._o 6._o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o 11._o revel_v 5._o 13._o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v christ_n 22._o have_v the_o same_o worship_n tender_v to_o he_o that_o the_o father_n have_v we_o be_v command_v to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n to_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o john_n 14._o 1._o &_o 3._o 16._o &_o 6._o 39_o to_o hope_n in_o he_o isaiah_n 11._o 10._o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n matth._n 28._o 19_o act_n 8._o 16._o and_o swear_v by_o he_o rom._n 9_o 1._o ob._n christ_n be_v call_v god_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o light_n sol._n christ_n as_o god_n be_v from_o himself_o but_o if_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v consider_v as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n so_o it_o be_v from_o the_o father_n the_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n be_v from_o none_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n he_o be_v from_o the_o father_n ob._n matth._n 19_o 17._o christ_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v good_a because_o he_o be_v not_o god_n sol._n christ_n apply_v himself_o to_o loc_n he_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v now_o he_o call_v christ_n good_a in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o he_o will_v have_v do_v any_o other_o prophet_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n rebuke_v he_o for_o call_v he_o good_a ob._n john_n 17._o 3._o god_n the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o only_a true_a god_n sol._n some_o refer_v both_o these_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o christ_n but_o other_o give_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o word_n alone_o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o the_o other_o person_n but_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o feign_a god_n and_o so_o john_n 8._o 9_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o exclude_v but_o her_o accuser_n the_o add_v expression_n show_v he_o to_o be_v god_n because_o it_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n ob._n ephes._n 4._o 6._o sol._n the_o word_n father_n be_v not_o there_o use_v relative_o or_o personal_o for_o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o essential_o as_o mal._n 2._o be_v there_o not_o one_o father_n of_o we_o all_o and_o so_o he_o be_v god_n call_v father_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o work_n ad_fw-la extrâ—i_fw-la ob._n john_n 14._o 28._o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o sol._n as_o he_o be_v man_n only_o or_o mediator_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o
good_a and_o omniscient_a as_o he_o wherefore_o they_o must_v be_v make_v by_o some_o maker_n because_o they_o can_v be_v eternal_a and_o if_o make_v then_o either_o by_o themselves_o or_o some_o other_o thing_n beside_o themselves_o not_o by_o themselves_o because_o that_o imply_v and_o absolute_a contradiction_n &_o if_o by_o some_o other_o thing_n then_o by_o a_o better_a or_o worse_a thing_n not_o by_o a_o more_o mean_a for_o the_o less_o perfect_a can_v give_v be_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a thing_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v communicate_v more_o to_o the_o effect_n than_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o any_o way_n which_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o efficient_a cause_n shall_v do_v not_o by_o any_o better_a thing_n than_o themselves_o for_o except_v the_o divine_a majesty_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o best_a there_o be_v no_o better_a thing_n than_o the_o angel_n save_o the_o humanity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v create_v some_o thousand_o of_o year_n before_o the_o humanity_n be_v form_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n or_o unite_v to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v of_o their_o essence_n nature_n they_o be_v simple_a incorporeal_a spiritual_a substance_n therefore_o incorruptible_a a_o angel_n be_v a_o spiritual_a define_v create_v complete_a substance_n endue_v with_o a_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o excellent_a power_n of_o work_v wendelinus_n a_o angel_n be_v a_o substance_n 1._o spiritual_a that_o be_v void_a of_o all_o corporeal_a and_o sensible_a matter_n whence_o in_o scripture_n angel_n be_v call_v spirit_n immortal_a psal._n 104._o 4._o heb._n 1._o 14._o therefore_o the_o body_n in_o which_o either_o good_a or_o evil_a angel_n appear_v be_v not_o natural_a to_o they_o but_o only_o assume_v for_o a_o time_n and_o lay_v by_o when_o they_o please_v as_o a_o man_n do_v his_o garment_n not_o substentiall_a but_o aerial_a body_n they_o be_v not_o essential_o or_o personal_o but_o only_o local_o unite_v to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o body_n be_v move_v but_o not_o quicken_v by_o they_o 2._o create_v by_o which_o name_n he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o creator_n 3._o complete_a by_o which_o a_o angel_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n which_o also_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n but_o incompleate_a because_o it_o be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n 4._o endue_v with_o 1._o a_o understanding_n by_o which_o a_o angel_n know_v god_n and_o his_o work_n 2._o a_o will_n by_o which_o he_o desire_v or_o refuse_v the_o thing_n understand_v 3._o a_o excellent_a power_n of_o work_v by_o which_o he_o effect_n what_o the_o will_n command_v this_o be_v great_a in_o they_o psalm_n 103._o 20._o see_v 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o the_o angel_n be_v most_o excellent_a creature_n when_o the_o high_a praise_n be_v give_v of_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o angel_n psal._n faculty_n 78._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 1._o they_o be_v call_v holy_a angel_n luke_n 9_o 26._o mark_v 8._o 36._o therefore_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o linen_n dan._n 11._o 4._o to_o signify_v their_o purity_n and_o be_v call_v angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 14._o to_o note_v the_o purity_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v all_o the_o individual_a angel_n be_v make_v at_o once_o and_o as_o god_n make_v adam_n perfect_a at_o the_o first_o so_o they_o be_v make_v of_o a_o perfect_a constitution_n they_o have_v all_o our_o faculty_n save_o such_o as_o be_v badge_n of_o our_o weakness_n they_o have_v no_o body_n therefore_o not_o the_o faculty_n of_o generation_n nutrition_n augmentation_n they_o have_v reason_n conscience_n will_n can_v understand_v as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v and_o better_a too_o they_o have_v a_o will_n whereby_o they_o can_v refuse_v evil_a and_o choose_v good_a 5._o a_o conscience_n reasonable_a affection_n though_o not_o such_o as_o depend_v upon_o the_o body_n they_o be_v endow_v with_o excellent_a ability_n know_v more_o of_o god_n themselves_o we_o and_o other_o thing_n than_o we_o do_v love_n god_n themselves_o and_o man_n be_v obedient_a to_o god_n the_o good_a angel_n obey_v god_n 1._o universal_o in_o all_o thing_n psalm_n 103._o 20._o 2._o free_o and_o ready_o make_v haste_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v harp_n revel_v 15._o 2._o as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o cheerful_a mind_n 3._o with_o all_o their_o might_n they_o serve_v god_n with_o diligence_n &_o sedulity_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v 19_o wing_n to_o fly_v 4._o constant_o rev._n 7._o 15._o and_o 14._o 4._o they_o have_v incredible_a strength_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o excellency_n they_o be_v call_v strong_a in_o strength_n psal._n 103._o 20._o angel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 7._o power_n rom._n 1._o 38._o one_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v all_o the_o man_n beast_n bird_n and_o fish_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o overturn_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n if_o god_n shall_v permit_v it_o to_o drown_v the_o earth_n again_o and_o make_v the_o water_n overflow_v it_o to_o pull_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o make_v all_o a_o chaos_n therefore_o we_o read_v of_o wonderful_a thing_n do_v by_o they_o they_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n that_o they_o can_v not_o touch_v daniel_n they_o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o can_v not_o touch_v so_o much_o as_o a_o hair_n of_o the_o three_o child_n head_n nor_o a_o thread_n of_o their_o garment_n they_o make_v peter_n chain_n in_o a_o instant_a fall_n from_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n they_o can_v move_v and_o stir_v the_o earth_n say_v the_o schoolman_n as_o appear_v matth._n 28._o 2._o the_o angel_n shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n where_o paul_n and_o silas_n lie_v and_o cause_v the_o door_n to_o fly_v open_a and_o every_o man_n band_n to_o fall_v from_o he_o they_o destroy_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n one_o angel_n slay_v in_o one_o night_n in_o the_o host_n of_o senacherib_n and_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o 5000._o man_n reas._o their_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o bodily_a thing_n be_v whole_o active_a not_o passive_a they_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n what_o great_a thing_n can_v a_o whirlwind_n or_o flash_n of_o lightning_n do_v they_o be_v swift_a and_o of_o great_a agility_n they_o have_v no_o body_n therefore_o fill_v not_o up_o any_o place_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o resistance_n to_o they_o they_o move_v with_o a_o most_o quick_a motion_n they_o can_v be_v where_o they_o will_v they_o move_v like_o the_o wind_n irresistible_o and_o easy_o without_o molestation_n and_o in_o a_o unperceivable_a time_n they_o move_v more_o swift_o than_o the_o sun_n can_v dispatch_v that_o space_n in_o as_o few_o minute_n which_o the_o sun_n do_v in_o 24._o hour_n they_o have_v admirable_a wisdom_n 32._o 1_o sam._n 18._o 14._o and_o 14._o 20._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v increase_v since_o their_o creation_n for_o beside_o their_o natural_a knowledge_n they_o know_v many_o thing_n by_o revelation_n dan._n 9_o 22_o 23._o matth._n 1._o 20._o luke_n 1._o 30._o either_o immediate_o from_o god_n or_o from_o his_o word_n ephes._n 3._o 9_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o luke_n 15._o 18._o by_o experience_n and_o conjecture_v how_o a_o angel_n do_v understand_v be_v much_o dispute_v their_o understanding_n be_v not_o infinite_a they_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n mar._n 13._o of_o that_o day_n the_o angel_n know_v not_o again_o they_o can_v know_v future_a contingent_a thing_n any_o far_a than_o god_n reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o psal._n 7._o 10._o for_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o lord_n alone_o they_o be_v say_v indeed_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o be_v no_o further_a than_o their_o inward_a conversion_n put_v itself_o forth_o into_o outward_a action_n they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n nor_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a desertion_n the_o manner_n of_o mortify_a sin_n unless_o by_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n so_o again_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o knowledge_n that_o of_o the_o school_n about_o their_o morning_n and_o evening_n knowledge_n be_v vain_a but_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o know_v discursiuè_a as_o well_o as_o intuitiuè_v though_o some_o say_v they_o be_v creaturae_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la but_o not_o ratiocinantes_fw-la there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o their_o knowledge_n say_v the_o schoolman_n angelographia_fw-la
of_o peace_n yet_o they_o need_v such_o a_o one_o as_o consist_v in_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o peace_n which_o they_o have_v before_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o so_o full_o reavele_v himself_o and_o his_o excellency_n unto_o they_o and_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n &_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o be_v obedient_a that_o they_o can_v but_o continue_v to_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o they_o be_v not_o so_o far_o enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n but_o that_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o sin_v as_o well_o as_o of_o they_o that_o do_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o be_v so_o confirm_v casmannus_n by_o the_o clear_a sight_n they_o have_v of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o sin_n against_o he_o the_o angel_n which_o abode_n in_o the_o truth_n be_v call_v good_a angel_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o at_o their_o creation_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o obedience_n which_o they_o perform_v and_o their_o confirmation_n in_o that_o good_a estate_n the_o cause_n why_o they_o abide_v still_o in_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o firm_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n 1._o tim._n 5_o 21._o his_o free_a grace_n phil._n 2_o 13._o wherewith_o they_o be_v holpen_v and_o their_o own_o free_a choice_n of_o will_n cleave_v firm_o unto_o god_n the_o nine_o and_o last_o question_n concern_v angel_n be_v how_o can_v they_o be_v happy_a in_o enjoy_v god_n face_n and_o yet_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n matth._n 18_o 10._o by_o heaven_n there_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o place_n but_o their_o heavenly_a estate_n and_o condition_n now_o though_o thy_o go_v up_o and_o down_o do_v service_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o their_o happiness_n for_o they_o do_v not_o this_o with_o distraction_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v appoint_v as_o mean_n for_o the_o end_n viz._n enjoy_v of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o hinder_v in_o its_o happiness_n by_o desire_v the_o body_n again_o so_o it_o be_v here_o 1._o we_o shall_v imitate_v the_o angel_n angel_n 2._o it_o show_v we_o how_o much_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o christ_n no_o angel_n can_v love_v we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o guard_n how_o much_o be_v we_o to_o love_n god_n who_o have_v provide_v help_n for_o man_n especial_o christ_n who_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o not_o that_o of_o angel_n god_n angel_n be_v our_o angel_n to_o defend_v and_o keep_v we_o it_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o we_o to_o these_o minister_a spirit_n 3._o it_o show_v the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o the_o impenitent_a when_o christ_n shall_v come_v with_o all_o these_o angel_n when_o those_o great_a shout_n shall_v be_v come_v thou_o swearer_n drunkard_n how_o terrible_a will_v this_o be_v the_o more_o potent_a god_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o minister_n 4_o the_o more_o wretched_a be_v they_o and_o the_o sure_a be_v their_o destruction_n 4._o this_o confute_v the_o papist_n in_o three_o error_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o hold_v nine_o order_n of_o angel_n they_o be_v distinguish_v ratione_fw-la objectorum_fw-la et_fw-la officiorum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n and_o massage_n they_o go_v about_o 12._o 2._o they_o will_v have_v they_o worship_v but_o the_o angel_n forbid_v john_n 3._o they_o say_v every_o one_o have_v his_o good_a angel_n to_o keep_v he_o so_o bucan_n think_v in_o his_o common_a place_n 2._o the_o saducee_v who_o say_v there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n acts._n 24_o 8._o but_o hold_v good_a angel_n only_o to_o be_v good_a thought_n and_o evil_a angel_n to_o be_v evil_a lust_n and_o affection_n there_o name_n office_n action_n apparition_n show_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bare_a quality_n but_o true_a substance_n it_o serve_v for_o instruction_n 1._o to_o see_v the_o blindness_n &_o erroneousnes_n of_o mankind_n in_o that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o wit_n and_o part_n good_a enough_o and_o that_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o acnowledge_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v divine_a shall_v yet_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o wink_v so_o hard_o as_o to_o mainaine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o angel_n what_o falsehood_n may_v not_o the_o devil_n make_v a_o man_n entertain_v and_o defend_v and_o yet_o seem_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n if_o a_o man_n confess_v moses_n write_n to_o be_v true_a will_v yet_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v either_o spirit_n or_o angel_n which_o be_v thing_n so_o plain_o reveal_v by_o moses_n that_o a_o man_n will_v account_v it_o impossible_a to_o receive_v his_o write_n and_o not_o confess_v they_o but_o if_o god_n leave_v man_n to_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o own_o wit_n he_o will_v make_v he_o the_o very_a fool_n because_o of_o his_o wit_n &_o he_o will_v err_v so_o much_o the_o more_o palpable_o by_o how_o much_o he_o seem_v better_a arm_v against_o error_n even_o as_o a_o man_n own_o weapon_n beat_v to_o his_o head_n by_o a_o far_o strong_a arm_n will_v make_v a_o deep_a wound_n in_o he_o see_v we_o our_o aptness_n to_o run_v into_o and_o maintain_v false_a opinion_n 25._o and_o let_v we_o not_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o wit_n but_o suspect_v ourselves_o and_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o direction_n second_o let_v we_o learn_v humility_n from_o this_o and_o by_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o these_o excellent_a spirit_n learn_v to_o know_v how_o mean_a we_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o mean_a in_o our_o own_o esteem_n so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n compare_v himself_o with_o those_o thing_n and_o person_n which_o be_v base_a than_o himself_o he_o be_v prone_a to_o lift_v up_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o to_o think_v high_o of_o himself_o but_o when_o he_o do_v weigh_v himself_o in_o the_o balance_n with_o his_o better_n he_o begin_v to_o know_v his_o own_o lightness_n the_o lord_n have_v set_v we_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o the_o bruit_n beast_n and_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n we_o do_v so_o far_o exceed_v they_o as_o the_o angel_n exceed_v we_o as_o for_o bodily_a gift_n the_o beast_n in_o many_o thing_n go_v beyond_o we_o some_o be_v more_o strong_a swift_a have_v more_o excellent_a sight_n &_o smell_v then_o we_o but_o in_o few_o thing_n do_v we_o equal_v the_o angel_n they_o be_v swift_a and_o strong_a than_o we_o and_o their_o excellent_a reason_n go_v beyond_o we_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v in_o we_o excel_v the_o fancy_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o know_v a_o thousand_o thing_n more_o than_o we_o do_v or_o can_v know_v one_o angel_n can_v do_v more_o than_o all_o man_n can_v speak_v more_o language_n repeat_v more_o history_n in_o a_o word_n can_v perform_v all_o act_n of_o invention_n and_o judgement_n and_o memory_n far_o beyond_o we_o three_o since_o god_n have_v make_v angel_n to_o serve_v and_o attend_v he_o shall_v not_o we_o that_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o they_o be_v content_a also_o to_o serve_v he_o yea_o exceed_a glad_a and_o thankful_a that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o admit_v we_o into_o his_o service_n do_v he_o need_v our_o service_n that_o be_v serve_v with_o such_o minister_n and_o messenger_n let_v we_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o obedience_n and_o do_v god_n will_v on_o earth_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n see_v there_o be_v so_o great_a store_n of_o more_o worthy_a person_n in_o heaven_n that_o do_v it_o a_o angel_n will_v not_o esteem_v any_o work_n too_o difficult_a or_o base_a why_o shall_v we_o four_o the_o angel_n which_o wait_v about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v glorious_a &_o therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o must_v needs_o excel_v in_o glory_n esa._n 6_o 1_o 2._o ezek._n 1_o 28._o of_o the_o devil_n or_o evil_a angel_n the_o angel_n which_o persist_v in_o the_o truth_n 15._o be_v call_v good_a angel_n luke_n 9_o 26._o but_o those_o which_o revolt_v and_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n be_v call_v evil_a angel_n or_o evil_a spirit_n angel_n of_o darkness_n weemes_n luke_n 8_o 20._o and_o 19_o 42._o and_o angel_n absolute_o 1_o cor._n 6._o because_o they_o be_v so_o create_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v call_v spirit_n 1._o king_n 22_o 21._o matth._n 18_o 16._o luke_n 10_o 20._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o fall_n they_o be_v call_v evil_a spirit_n 1._o sam._n 18_o 10._o luke_n 8_o 2._o unclean_a spirit_n matth._n 10_o 1._o zach._n 13_o 2._o not_o so_o much_o because_o of_o their_o instigation_n to_o lust_n as_o because_o their_o nature_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n lie_v spirit_n 1._o king_n 22_o 22._o john_n 8_o 44._o devil_n levit._n 17_o
greatness_n to_o be_v infinite_a the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n extend_v to_o every_o little_a hole_n 2._o some_o say_v he_o care_v for_o universal_a thing_n only_o and_o not_o singular_a but_o then_o he_o shall_v not_o care_v for_o himself_o 11._o and_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v not_o be_v infinite_a 2._o we_o must_v admire_v and_o adore_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n which_o know_v all_o thing_n david_n contemplate_v this_o point_n confess_v this_o knowledge_n be_v too_o wonderful_a for_o he_o 3._o let_v we_o often_o put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o it_o may_v work_v in_o we_o a_o reverend_a care_n of_o order_v all_o our_o word_n and_o action_n aright_o in_o his_o sight_n that_o nothing_o may_v slip_v from_o we_o unworthy_a his_o eye_n and_o ear_n offensive_a to_o his_o most_o great_a and_o most_o pure_a majesty_n and_o all-seeing_a eye_n how_o careful_a be_v we_o of_o our_o speech_n and_o action_n when_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v mark_v by_o some_o one_o of_o note_n and_o quality_n 4._o god_n have_v a_o general_a providence_n about_o all_o thing_n yea_o even_o in_o sin_n god_n determine_v sin_n in_o regard_n of_o time_n and_o measure_n and_o order_n it_o and_o evil_n of_o punishment_n job_n 1._o 21._o and_o 2._o 10._o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o when_o the_o sabaean_o spoil_v he_o amos_n 3._o 6._o be_v there_o evil_a in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o &_o esth._n 6._o that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o sleep_v that_o night_n and_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v call_v for_o a_o book_n rather_o than_o anything_o else_o &_o that_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n and_o that_o in_o that_o book_n he_o shall_v light_v on_o that_o place_n which_o specify_v mordecais_n service_n we_o shall_v never_o feel_o applaud_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n wisdom_n justice_n goodness_n or_o other_o excellency_n if_o we_o contemplate_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o in_o observe_v these_o we_o shall_v sure_o attain_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o confess_v his_o worth_n when_o god_n work_v imprint_v not_o in_o our_o heart_n a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o he_o a_o hearty_a love_n to_o he_o a_o confident_a trust_n in_o he_o a_o dutiful_a submission_n to_o he_o and_o the_o like_a virtue_n they_o be_v fruitless_a to_o we_o and_o we_o receive_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o confusion_n but_o he_o rule_v wonderful_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o disorder_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n wise_o dispose_v of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o great_a name_n eccles._n 5._o 7._o &_o 3._o 17._o isaiah_n 26._o 20_o 21._o job_n 21._o 30._o it_o teach_v we_o thankfulness_n and_o patience_n if_o thing_n make_v for_o we_o young_a to_o praise_n god_n if_o against_o we_o to_o be_v humble_v if_o thou_o be_v hungry_a and_o in_o penury_n murmur_v not_o nor_o repine_v but_o say_v with_o the_o bless_a martyr_n if_o man_n take_v away_o my_o meat_n god_n will_v take_v away_o my_o stomach_n merlin_n during_o the_o massacre_n at_o paris_n some_o fortnight_n together_o be_v nourish_v with_o one_o egg_n a_o day_n lay_v by_o a_o hen_n that_o come_v constant_o to_o the_o hay-now_a where_o he_o lay_v hide_v in_o that_o danger_n the_o whole_a power_n almost_o of_o france_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o city_n rochel_n chron._n and_o besiege_v they_o with_o extremity_n who_o defend_v the_o town_n god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o want_n of_o bread_n do_v forsome_a whole_a month_n together_o daily_o cast_v up_o a_o kind_n of_o fish_n unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n wherewith_o so_o many_o hundred_o be_v relieve_v without_o any_o labour_n of_o their_o own_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n brother_n say_v ridly_n to_o latimer_n for_o god_n will_v either_o assuage_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o fire_n or_o else_o strengthen_v we_o to_o abide_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o massacre_n at_o paris_n there_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n who_o for_o his_o deliverance_n creep_v into_o a_o hole_n &_o when_o he_o be_v there_o there_o come_v a_o spider_n and_o weave_v a_o cobweb_n before_o the_o hole_n when_o the_o murderer_n come_v to_o search_v for_o he_o say_v one_o certain_o he_o be_v get_v into_o that_o hole_n no_o say_v another_o he_o can_v be_v there_o for_o there_o be_v a_o cobweb_n over_o the_o place_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o poor_a man_n be_v preserve_v let_v we_o observe_v the_o signal_n act_v of_o god_n providence_n of_o late_a in_o this_o kingdom_n 2._o he_o study_v not_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o shall_v which_o study_v not_o providence_n as_o he_o shall_v 5._o we_o shall_v compare_v god_n promise_n and_o providence_n together_o ult_n what_o we_o hear_v of_o he_o in_o his_o word_n with_o what_o we_o see_v in_o his_o work_n 8._o we_o shall_v make_v a_o spiritual_a use_n of_o all_o occurrent_n look_v above_o the_o courage_n of_o a_o commander_n the_o cowardice_n of_o a_o enemy_n how_o much_o of_o god_n have_v be_v see_v in_o many_o battle_n at_o keinton_n host_n newberry_n marston-moare_a naseby_n god_n providence_n appear_v in_o call_v this_o parliament_n then_o when_o the_o people_n think_v there_o will_v never_o be_v parliament_n more_o when_o our_o law_n liberty_n and_o religion_n be_v almost_o go_v god_n overrule_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o election_n his_o providence_n be_v wonderful_a as_o in_o call_v so_o in_o continue_v this_o parliament_n and_o in_o keep_v our_o worthy_n together_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o plot_n against_o they_o and_o many_o fall_v off_o from_o they_o many_o person_n and_o letter_n have_v be_v strange_o discover_v austin_n preach_v once_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o utter_v and_o so_o make_v a_o excursion_n from_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n &_o fall_v into_o a_o discourse_n against_o the_o manichee_n possidonius_fw-la and_o other_o dine_v with_o he_o that_o day_n augustine_n tell_v they_o of_o it_o &_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o observe_v it_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o observe_v it_o &_o much_o wonder_v at_o it_o then_o augustine_n reply_v credo_fw-la quòd_fw-la aliquem_fw-la errantem_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la dominus_fw-la per_fw-la nostram_fw-la oblivionem_fw-la &_o errorem_fw-la curari_fw-la voluit_fw-la two_o day_n after_o one_o come_v to_o augustine_n before_o other_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o weep_v confess_v also_o that_o he_o have_v many_o year_n follow_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n &_o have_v spend_v much_o money_n on_o they_o but_o the_o day_n before_o through_o god_n mercy_n by_o austin_n sermon_n he_o be_v convert_v and_o then_o be_v make_v catholic_a finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n a._n act_n of_o the_o apostle_n why_o so_o call_v lib._n 1._o pag._n 69_o who_o be_v the_o best_a expositor_n on_o it_o ibid._n aire_n the_o use_n of_o that_o element_n l._n 3_o p._n 38_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o region_n l._n 3._o p_o 37_o 38_o affection_n what_o they_o be_v in_o god_n l._n 2._o p._n 70_o amos_n why_o so_o call_v and_o who_o be_v the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o l._n 1_o p._n 60_o angel_n why_o not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o creation_n l._n 3._o p_o 30_o 31_o their_o name_n nature_n god_n make_v they_o divers_a question_n about_o they_o l._n 3._o from_o p._n 85_o to_o 103_o anger_n what_o in_o god_n l._n 2._o p._n 74_o 75_o 76_o 77_o anthrophomorphites_n who_o l._n 2_o p._n 24_o apocalyps_n why_o so_o call_v l._n 1_o p._n 81_o question_v by_o some_o but_o be_v canonical_a l._n 1._o p._n 81_o 82_o who_o be_v the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o l._n 1._o p._n 83_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o book_n be_v so_o call_v l._n 1._o p._n 84_o 85_o why_o so_o call_v p._n 85_o and_o why_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n why_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a l._n 1._o p._n 86_o 87_o 88_o 89_o apostle_n what_o it_o signify_v l._n 1_o p._n 68_o arabic_a translation_n l._n 1._o p._n 98_o 99_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n l._n 3._o p._n 12_o 13_o astronomy_n what_o it_o signify_v l._n 2._o p._n 10_o atheist_n several_a sort_n of_o they_o l._n 1._o p._n 39_o 40_o they_o have_v come_v to_o some_o fearful_a end_n l._n 2._o p._n 17_o the_o atheist_n reason_n against_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n l._n 2_o p._n 13_o what_o atheist_n be_v l._n 2._o p._n 15._o 161_o and_o who_o be_v so_o esteem_v ib._n help_v against_o atheism_n l._n 2_o p._n 17_o 18_o attribute_n why_o so_o call_v l._n 2_o p._n 20_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o property_n l_o 2_o p._n 21_o what_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o attribute_v they_o to_o god_n l._n 2._o p._n 21_o 22_o how_o
they_o be_v divide_v ibid._n authentical_a what_o it_o be_v l._n 1_o p._n 91_o which_o be_v the_o authentical_a edition_n of_o scripture_n l._n 1_o p._n 92_o 100_o 101_o 102_o neither_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o nor_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v authentical_a l._n 1_o p._n 119_o 120_o 121_o 122_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v divine_a l._n 1._o p._n 8_o to_o 24._o &_o 130_o 131_o b_o beast_n their_o usefulness_n l._n 3_o p._n 81_o to_o 85_o bee_n for_o what_o they_o be_v notable_a l._n 3._o p._n 80_o bible_n why_o so_o call_v l._n 1._o p._n 8._o m._n who_o first_o distinguish_v the_o bible_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n l._n 1._o p._n 46_o blessed_n god_n be_v most_o bless_a l_o 2_o p._n 119_o to_o 126_o what_o blessedness_n be_v l._n 2_o p._n 120_o 121_o blindness_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a l._n 3._o p._n 42_o 43_o body_n take_v three_o way_n l._n 2._o p._n 25_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n l._n 2._o p._n 24_o 25_o bounty_n in_o god_n what_o it_o be_v l._n 2_o p._n 83_o 84_o 85_o 86_o c_o canon_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o canone_o or_o canonical_a l._n 1._o p._n 42_o 43_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o canon_n l._n 1._o p._n 43_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a canon_n in_o the_o church_n l._n 1._o p._n 43_o 44_o 83_o 84_o some_o abolish_v some_o add_v to_o other_o diminish_v the_o canone_o ibid._n which_o be_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n l._n 1._o p._n 48_o to_o 60_o which_o of_o the_o new_a l._n 1_o 65_o 66_o 67_o seven_o epistle_n be_v call_v canonical_a and_o why_o l._n 1_o p._n 77_o 78_o canticle_n why_o so_o call_v and_o who_o best_o expound_v it_o l._n 1_o p._n 56_o catholic_a why_o seven_o epistle_n be_v so_o call_v l._n 1._o p._n 77_o 78_o chaldee_n why_o some_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o chaldee_n l._n 1._o p._n 93_o 94_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v l._n 1_o p._n 94_o 95_o 96_o christ_n be_v god_n l._n 2._o p._n 131_o 132_o 133_o chronicle_n why_o so_o call_v and_o who_o best_o expound_v they_o l._n 1_o p._n 51_o 52_o crystal_n what_o it_o be_v l._n 3._o p._n 53_o church_n it_o have_v a_o fourfold_a office_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o scripture_n l._n 1_o p._n 29_o the_o true_a church_n have_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o age_n l._n 1._o p._n 20_o 21_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n chief_o for_o the_o church_n testimony_n l._n 1_o p._n 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o clemency_n in_o god_n what_o it_o be_v l._n 2_o p._n 77_o cloud_n what_o they_o be_v a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n l._n 3._o p._n 47_o 48_o 49_o colosse_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o phrygia_n l._n 1._o p._n 74_o who_o best_o expound_v the_o colossian_n ibid._n conclusion_n whether_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v true_a scripture_n l._n 1._o p._n 115_o conscience_n what_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o it_o be_v strong_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n l._n 2._o p._n 6_o corinth_n famous_a for_o divers_a thing_n l._n 1._o p._n 73_o who_o best_o interpret_v â—oth_v the_o corinthian_n ibid._n council_n the_o florentine_a and_o trent_n counsel_n not_o lawful_a counsel_n l._n 1._o p._n 89_o 90_o creation_n what_o it_o be_v l._n 3._o p._n 13_o 14_o take_v strict_o and_o large_o ib._n the_o efficient_a cause_n matter_n form_n and_o end_n of_o it_o l._n 3._o p._n 14_o 17_o 19_o 20_o consectary_n from_o it_o l._n 3._o p._n 20_o 21_o 22_o the_o work_n of_o each_o day_n l._n 3_o p._n 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o d_o daniel_n why_o so_o call_v and_o who_o best_o expound_v it_o l._n 1_o p._n 58_o 59_o day_n what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o l._n 3._o p._n 40_o 41_o 42_o decree_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o how_o it_o be_v define_v l._n 3_o p._n 2_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v and_o the_o property_n of_o it_o l._n 3._o p._n 3_o 4_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o l._n 3._o p._n 4_o devil_n their_o name_n and_o nature_n l._n 3._o p._n 105_o 106_o what_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v l._n 3._o p._n 106_o 107_o why_o they_o fall_v irrecoverable_o l._n 3_o p._n 107_o 108_o they_o be_v malicious_a subtle_a powerful_a l._n 3._o p._n 108_o 109_o 110_o some_o question_n about_o the_o devil_n l._n 3._o p._n 110_o 111_o 112_o 113_o 114_o deuteronomy_n why_o so_o call_v and_o who_o best_o expound_v it_o l._n 1_o p._n 49_o dew_n what_o it_o be_v l._n 3._o p._n 52_o divine_a why_o john_n so_o call_v l._n 1_o p._n 69_o divinity_n that_o it_o be_v l._n 1._o p._n 1_o 2_o what_o it_o be_v l._n 1._o p._n 3_o 4_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o l._n 1_o p._n 2_o 4_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v l._n 1_o p._n 4_o 5_o how_o to_o be_v learn_v l._n 1._o p._n 5_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o l._n 1._o p._n 6_o 7_o the_o opposite_n of_o it_o l._n 1._o p._n 6_o dominion_n what_o it_o be_v god_n dominion_n l._n 2._o p._n 52_o 53_o e_o earth_n the_o creation_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n l._n 3._o p._n 31_o 32_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a l._n 3._o p._n 32_o to_o 36_o earthquake_n l._n 3._o p._n 33._o m._n ecclesiaste_n why_o so_o call_v and_o who_o best_o expound_v it_o l._n 1._o p._n 55_o 56_o election_n the_o several_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n and_o how_o it_o be_v define_v l._n 3._o p._n 6_o the_o object_n and_o end_n of_o it_o l._n 3_o p._n 7_o 8_o all_z be_v not_o elect_v l._n 3._o p._n 9_o consectary_n from_o god_n election_n l._n 3._o p._n 11_o 12_o element_n what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o element_n l._n 3_o p._n 31_o 32_o elephant_n whence_o derive_v his_o excellency_n l._n 3._o p._n 82_o 83_o end_n the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n l._n 1._o p._n 128_o 129_o ephesus_n a_o famous_a city_n l._n 1_o p._n 73_o who_o best_o expound_v the_o ephesian_n l._n 1._o p._n 73_o 74_o epistle_n why_o so_o call_v l._n 1._o p._n 67_o how_o they_o be_v divide_v and_o who_o best_o expound_v they_o l._n 1_o p._n 70_o 71_o 72_o in_o what_o order_n they_o be_v write_v l._n 1._o p._n 70_o which_o epistle_n be_v doubt_v of_o for_o a_o time_n l._n 1._o p._n 65_o isaiah_n a_o evangelicall_n prophet_n l._n 1._o p._n 57_o how_o often_o quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o who_o have_v best_a expound_v it_o l._n 1._o p._n 57_o esther_n why_o so_o call_v and_o who_o have_v best_a expound_v it_o l._n 1_o p._n 52_o 53_o eternal_a god_n be_v eternal_a l._n 2_o p._n 40_o 41_o 42_o 43_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a l._n 3._o p._n 15_o 16_o 17_o evangelist_n who_o l._n 1._o p._n 68_o how_o they_o agree_v and_o differ_v l._n 1_o p._n 64_o 65_o who_o best_o expound_v they_o l._n 1_o p._n 67_o exodus_fw-la why_o so_o call_v and_o who_o be_v the_o best_a expositor_n on_o it_o l._n 1._o p._n 48_o expositor_n on_o scripture_n who_o be_v the_o best_a among_o the_o jew_n father_n papist_n protestant_n l._n 1._o p._n 183_o to_o 189_o ezekiel_n why_o so_o call_v and_o who_o have_v best_a interpret_v it_o l._n 1_o p._n 58_o ezra_n why_o so_o call_v and_o who_o have_v best_a expound_v it_o l._n 1._o p._n 52_o f_o faithful_a god_n be_v faithful_a l._n 2._o p._n 97_o 98_o 99_o fire_n the_o quality_n of_o that_o element_n l._n 3_o p._n 38_o fish_n their_o nature_n and_o use_n l._n 3_o p._n 75_o 76_o 77_o 80_o 81_o fowl_n their_o nature_n and_o use_n l._n 3_o p._n 78_o 79_o 80_o frost_n what_o it_o be_v l._n 3._o p._n 52_o g_o galatian_n the_o subject_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o who_o best_o expound_v it_o l._n 1._o p._n 73_o ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n l._n 2._o p._n 135_o 136_o glorious_a god_n be_v glorious_a l._n 2_o 110_o to_o 120_o god_n how_o he_o be_v call_v in_o several_a language_n l._n 2._o p._n 1._o m._n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a profitable_a and_o difficult_a l._n 2._o p._n 1_o 2_o we_o know_v god_n three_o way_n and_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a knowledge_n of_o he_o l._n 2_o p._n 2_o what_o the_o heathen_n know_v of_o god_n l._n 2._o p._n 3_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n l._n 2._o p._n 3_o to_o 16_o what_o god_n be_v l._n 2._o p._n 18_o 19_o how_o the_o word_n god_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n l._n 2._o p._n 19_o the_o name_n of_o god_n l._n 2._o p._n 19_o 20_o his_o attribute_n what_o they_o be_v l._n 2._o p._n 20_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o property_n and_o what_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o attribute_v they_o to_o god_n l._n 2._o p._n
tertic_a vide_fw-la gerhardi_fw-la loc-commun_a de_fw-la magistratu_fw-la zanchius_n tomâ—_n secundâ—_n miscellin_n cap._n de_fw-la magistratu_fw-la aâ—â—tius_n have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o valmitius_n gentilis_fw-la put_v to_o death_n at_o berne_n there_o be_v a_o statute_n against_o lollard_n in_o england_n and_o hugonot_n in_o france_n haeretitus_fw-la egoâ—â—â—tion_n &_o tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la see_v the_o statute_n 10._o ot_fw-mi qui_fw-fr eliz._n c._n t._n propriè_fw-la heretici_fw-la vocantur_fw-la qui_fw-la ea_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la rejiciunt_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o satris_fw-la scripturu_fw-la docentur_fw-la dau._n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la controver_n haeresis_fw-la est_fw-la error_n pugnans_fw-la cum_fw-la fundamento_fw-la religionis_fw-la christianae_n isque_fw-la pertinax_fw-la alâ—ingius_fw-la tomo_fw-la secundo_fw-la problem_n theol._n parâ—e_v 2._o prob._n 14._o 14._o lib._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n c._n 3._o see_v dr_n prideaux_n his_o sermon_n on_o â—_o coâ—_n 11._o 19_o error_n be_v practical_a or_o doctrinal_a only_a fundamental_a or_o circafundamentall_a or_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o two_o arrius_n in_o alexandria_n una_fw-la scintilla_fw-la suis_fw-la sed_fw-la quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la statim_fw-la oppressus_fw-la est_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la ejus_fw-la flamma_fw-la populata_fw-la est_fw-la aquinas_n aquinas_n see_v m._n clerk_n sermon_n on_o matth._n 8._o 13._o and_o m._n cranfords_n haereseomachia_n on_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o 17._o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la cum_fw-la agitaretur_fw-la de_fw-la ista_fw-la quaestione_fw-la an_o morte_fw-la mulctandi_fw-la &_o cogendi_fw-la haeretici_fw-la in_fw-la synodo_fw-la quadam_fw-la londini_fw-la &_o perrogarentur_fw-la singulorum_fw-la sententiae_fw-la surrexit_fw-la quidam_fw-la senex_fw-la theologus_fw-la atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la planum_fw-la esse_fw-la asserit_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la apostolo_n haereticum_fw-la hominem_fw-la post_fw-la unam_fw-la aut_fw-la alteram_fw-la admonitionem_fw-la devita_fw-la de_fw-fr vita_fw-la inquit_fw-la ergo_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la haereticos_fw-la istos_fw-la homines_fw-la post_fw-la unam_fw-la aut_fw-la alteram_fw-la admonitionem_fw-la è_fw-la vita_fw-la tollendos_fw-la eras._n annotat._n in_o tit._n 3._o rom._n 13._o 4._o 4._o magistrate_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o thâ—_n hebrew_n be_v call_v master_n of_o restraint_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la vetat_fw-la peecare_fw-la cum_fw-la potest_fw-la jubet_fw-la seneca_n seneca_n mr._n hildersham_n on_o psalm_n â—1_n as_o all_o blasphemous_a heretic_n levit._n 24._o 16._o so_o seduce_v heretic_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o deâ—th_n the_o whole_a 13_o chapter_n of_o deutrâ—nomy_n be_v spend_v about_o the_o seduce_a of_o false_a prophet_n be_v not_o moses_n moral_a law_n of_o perpetual_a equity_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o age_n be_v blasphemy_n more_o tolerable_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n mr._n cotton_n on_o 16_o of_o rev._n three_o vial_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v say_v beza_n to_o the_o judicial_a law_n as_o they_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n to_o one_o people_n yet_o so_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v they_o as_o they_o comprehend_v that_o general_a equity_n which_o ought_v to_o prevail_v every_o where_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v divinity_n rom._n 1._o 18â—19_n 20._o &_o 2_o 14_o 15._o 15._o omne_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la svi_fw-la diffusivun_fw-la ergo_fw-la maximè_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la maximâ—_n svi_fw-la diffusivum_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la simile_n ad_fw-la simâ—le_n ita_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la magis_fw-la locus_fw-la topicus_fw-la 2._o what_o divinity_n be_v theology_n if_o thou_o look_v after_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o speech_n of_o god_n aâ—d_v he_o be_v common_o call_v a_o theologer_n or_o divine_a who_o know_v or_o profess_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n lâ—â—tanius_n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la dei_fw-la 2._o what_o divinity_n be_v titus_n 1._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o col._n 1._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o theologia_n est_fw-la doctrina_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la ac_fw-la rebus_fw-la divinis_fw-la divinity_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n theologia_n est_fw-la scientia_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la sapientiâ—_n rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la divinitus_fw-la râ—velata_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la gloriam_fw-la &_o rationalium_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la salutem_fw-la walaeus_n in_o loc_n commun_n de_fw-fr genere_fw-la theologiae_n est_fw-la quaestio_fw-la quod_fw-la idem_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la non_fw-la assignatur_fw-la nam_fw-la illis_fw-la arridet_fw-la scientia_fw-la aliis_fw-la sapientia_fw-la aliis_fw-la prudentia_fw-la litem_fw-la hanc_fw-la dirimere_fw-la nostri_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la instituti_fw-la etsi_fw-la verè_fw-la scientem_fw-la verè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d veer_fw-la prudentem_fw-la cum_fw-la judicamus_fw-la quâ—_n verus_fw-la &_o sincerus_fw-la est_fw-la theologus_fw-la wendeliâ—â—s_fw-fr christ._n theol._n â—_o 1._o c._n 1._o 3._o how_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v 1_o discenda_fw-la est_fw-la theolegia_fw-la imprimis_fw-la texâ—u_fw-la alu_fw-la 2._o systematica_fw-la seu_fw-la dâ—gmatica_fw-la 3_o elenâ—tica_fw-la &_o problematica_fw-la veâ—tiuâ—_n biblioth_n theol._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o how_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v job_n 28._o 1._o 2._o mat._n 7._o 7._o john_n 20._o 21._o 21._o hoc_fw-la scrutari_fw-la temeritas_fw-la credere_fw-la pietas_fw-la nosse_fw-la vita_fw-la beru_n deut._n 29._o 29._o rom._n 12._o 3._o &_o 6_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 23_o mat._n 11._o 25._o 25._o 2_o prov._n 2._o &_o 8._o 4_o 5._o &_o 8._o 17._o 33._o 5._o the_o opposite_n of_o divinity_n 6_o the_o excellency_n of_o divinity_n divinity_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n phil_n 3._o 8._o ps._n 40._o 8._o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n perkins_n quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la singular_a et_fw-la eximium_fw-la id_fw-la divinum_fw-la divinum_fw-la agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v the_o french_a proveâ—â—_n minister_fw-fr nè_fw-la doit_fw-fr scavoir_fw-fr que_fw-fr sa_fw-fr bible_n a_o minister_n must_v know_v nothing_o but_o his_o bible_n bible_n ps._n 12._o â—_o mahomet_n will_v have_v have_v other_o believe_v that_o he_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o koran_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o cause_v a_o pigeon_n to_o come_v to_o his_o eare._n origen_n say_v of_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v no_o great_a torment_n to_o they_o then_o to_o see_v man_n addict_v to_o the_o scripture_n â—um_fw-la â—om_n 27._o in_o hoc_fw-la eorum_fw-la omnis_fw-la staâ—â—â—a_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la uruntur_fw-la incendio_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n eph._n 6â—_n pet._n 1._o 15._o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 2d_o 27._o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n râ—m_n 3._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o gâ—d_n psal._n 1._o 2._o the_o mind_n of_o god_n prov._n 1._o 23._o 23._o it_o be_v call_v word_n because_o by_o it_o god_n will_v be_v manifest_v and_o make_v know_v even_o as_o a_o man_n make_v know_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n by_o his_o word_n it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n 1._o of_o the_o author_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2._o of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v god_n will_n eph._n â—_o 93._o of_o the_o end_n whâ—â—_n be_v god_n glory_n eph._n 3._o 10._o 4._o of_o the_o efficacy_n which_o be_v god_n power_n rom._n 1._o 6._o 6._o so_o it_o be_v call_v the_o bible_n or_o book_n by_o a_o excellency_n it_o be_v the_o only_a book_n as_o as_o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 15._o c._n 23._o 23._o the_o principal_a author_n of_o all_o scripture_n be_v god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hos._n 8._o 12._o 2_o pet._n 1._o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n inspiration_n whâ—t_v it_o be_v the_o father_n have_v reveal_v the_o son_n confirm_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seal_v they_o up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a faithful_a act_n 7._o 50._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o exod._n 4._o 12._o deut._n 18._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o john_n 1._o 56._o heb._n 1._o 1._o ezech._n 12._o 25_o 28._o rom._n 1._o 2._o isaiah_n 58._o 14â—_n evangelium_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sermo_fw-la christi_fw-la 3_o col._n 16._o utroque_fw-la respectu_fw-la &_o authoris_fw-la &_o materiae_fw-la davonanâ—ius_fw-la davonanâ—ius_fw-la rainoldus_n in_o apologia_fw-la thâ—sium_fw-la de_fw-la sacrâ—_n script_n &_o eccles._n eccles._n tria_fw-la concurrunt_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la dogma_fw-la recipiam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la esse_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei._n esse_fw-la quosdam_fw-la libros_fw-la â—anonicos_fw-la &_o divinos_fw-la atque_fw-la â—os_v ipsissimos_fw-la esse_fw-la quos_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la habemus_fw-la primum_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la traditio_fw-la quae_fw-la id_fw-la affirmat_fw-la &_o ipsos_fw-la libros_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o manum_fw-la tradit_fw-la secundum_fw-la est_fw-la ipsoruus_fw-la librorum_fw-la divina_fw-la materia_fw-la tertium_fw-la est_fw-la interna_fw-la spiritus_fw-la efficacia_fw-la episc._n dau._n de_fw-la judicâ—_fw-la controver_n c._n 6._o what_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v be_v formale_a objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la generaliter_fw-la &_o absolutè_fw-la conâ—iderawum_v est_fw-la divina_fw-la revelatio_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la sua_fw-la amplitudine_fw-la accepâ—a_fw-la seu_fw-la divina_fw-la authorâ—tas_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la
canone_o l._n 13._o c._n 9_o supersubstantiâ—lem_n 1._o ad_fw-la substâ—ntiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la conservationem_fw-la necessarium_fw-la emâ—n_fw-fr sa._n omnes_fw-la veteres_fw-la laetini_fw-la scriptores_fw-la panem_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la legerâ—â—t_fw-la itâ—que_fw-la iucâ—utè_fw-la quidam_fw-la nostro_fw-la tempore_fw-la iâ—_n vulgata_fw-la editione_n pro_fw-la quâ—tidiâ—o_fw-la supersubstantiâ—lem_fw-la posuerunt_fw-la quod_fw-la corporis_fw-la cibâ—_n quem_fw-la à _fw-la noblâ—_n peti_fw-la probavimus_fw-la minimè_fw-la convenit_fw-la maldonatus_n &_o jaâ—â—enius_fw-la idâ—m_fw-la serè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d harm_n cap._n 41._o their_o own_o dictionary_n and_o doctor_n expound_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gratify_v or_o undeserved_o accept_v or_o who_o god_n singular_a favour_n have_v make_v acceptable_a acceptable_a non_fw-la habet_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la prudens_fw-la lâ—ctorâ—â—â—_n paulo_n conjugium_fw-la esse_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dicit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sed_fw-la mysterium_fw-la hoc_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la erasmus_fw-la dicitâ—â—n_fw-la sit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la oâ—im_fw-la dubitatum_fw-la erat_fw-la à _fw-la scholasticis_fw-la certè_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la efficâ—_n nam_fw-la particula_fw-la adver_fw-la â—aâ—iva_fw-la ego_fw-la autem_fw-la satis_fw-la indicat_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la pertinere_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la maritum_fw-la &_o vxorem_fw-la mark_v 6._o 8._o vide_fw-la salmerovem_fw-la &_o ribâ—ram_n in_o loc_n pâ—aefat_n in_o nov_n tâ—st_n doctor_n fulke_n against_o martin_n vide_fw-la whitakerâ—_n conâ—â—versiâ—m_fw-la primam_fw-la quaest_n sâ—cundam_fw-la câ—p_n 10_o 11._o &_o 12._o the_o scripture_n sixtinus_n amama_n ceâ—suram_fw-la vulgatae_fw-la versionis_fw-la in_o pâ—ntateucho_fw-la caepit_fw-la tâ—lam_fw-la pertexturus_fw-la nisi_fw-la morte_fw-la fuisset_fw-la praeventus_fw-la waltherus_n in_o officina_fw-la billica_n billica_n god_n in_o christ_n or_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o christian_a religion_n without_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n we_o cannot_a know_v god_n saving_o john_n 11._o 27._o in_o jury_n only_o be_v god_n know_v know_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o rome_n 15_o 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a 5_o way_n 1._o for_o confirmation_n of_o true_a doctrine_n or_o teach_v man_n the_o truth_n 2._o reproof_n of_o error_n rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obâ—iqui_fw-la quibus_fw-la principijs_fw-la veritas_fw-la astruitur_fw-la iisdem_fw-la principijs_fw-la falsicâ—s_fw-la destruitur_fw-la tertullian_n câ—ls_v the_o scripture_n macbaera_n contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la 3._o correction_n of_o ill_a behaviowr_n 4._o instruction_n in_o a_o good_a behaviour_n 5._o consolation_n in_o trouble_n roâ—_n 15._o 4._o 119._o psal._n â—9_n vide_fw-la zâ—pperâ—_n aâ—tem_fw-la habâ—nâ—i_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d conciones_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 34_o 35._o 35._o divina_fw-la autoritas_fw-la scripturae_fw-la est_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la veritas_fw-la in_o verbu_fw-la &_o sensibus_fw-la ob_fw-la quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la sidem_fw-la eâ—_n &_o obedientiam_fw-la debâ—nt_fw-la altingius_fw-la exod._n 32._o 16._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o heb._n 11._o 12_o john_n 14._o 26._o 26._o divina_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la svam_fw-la trabis_fw-la originem_fw-la una_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la ex_fw-la immediato_fw-it spiritus_fw-la s._n afflatu_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la alterâ—_n ex_fw-la sublimitate_fw-la rerum_fw-la quâ—â—_n exponiâ—_n waltherus_n in_o officina_fw-la biblica_fw-la heb._n 4._o 12._o 12._o matth._n 5._o 18._o scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fide_fw-la digna_fw-la &_o prâ—pterse_v credenda_fw-la quia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la divinitus_fw-la inspiraâ—a_fw-la hic_fw-la illud_fw-la pythagoricum_fw-la valâ—ta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o believe_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n for_o it_o but_o for_o its_o divine_a authority_n matth._n 24._o 35._o 35._o the_o material_a part_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_a historical_a narration_n all_o the_o history_n there_o relate_v be_v undoubted_o true_a that_o of_o the_o creation_n fall_n of_o christ._n 2._o threatening_n the_o eternal_a torment_n in_o hell_n be_v sure_a as_o if_o thou_o wâ—st_v already_o in_o they_o 3._o promise_v the_o scripture_n call_v they_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n 4._o prediction_n and_o prophecy_n in_o daniel_n revelation_n as_o the_o downfall_n of_o antichâ—iâ—t_n they_o speak_v therefore_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n o_o note_v thereby_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n elay_o 9_o 6._o apoc._n 18._o 2_o 2_o ego_fw-la in_o hajusmodi_fw-la quo_fw-la umliâ—et_fw-la hominam_fw-la scriptis_fw-la libersum_fw-la quâ—a_fw-la solis_fw-la canonicis_fw-la scripture_n debeo_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la recusatiâ—ne_fw-la consensum_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la c._n 6._o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o word_n be_v truth_n in_o form_v the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n all_o divine_a truth_n be_v there_o set_v down_o down_o scripâ—â—ra_fw-la sancta_fw-la appellatur_fw-la canonica_n &_o totum_fw-la ojus_fw-la corpus_fw-la canon_n rationem_fw-la nominis_fw-la aut_fw-la omnes_fw-la aut_fw-la ferè_fw-la omnes_fw-la esse_fw-la testantur_fw-la quia_fw-la sit_fw-la regula_fw-la fâ—dei_fw-la chamiâ—rus_n the_o scripture_n be_v therefore_o call_v canonical_a because_o it_o prescribe_v a_o â—ule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n phil._n 3_o 16._o gal._n 6._o 16._o tertullianus_n aâ—pellat_n scripturam_fw-la regulam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la augustinus_n de_fw-fr dâ—ctrina_fw-la christiana_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o ait_fw-la in_o scripture_n inveniri_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la advers._fw-la hel._n vid._n cap._n 9_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la regula_fw-la credendi_fw-la certiffima_fw-la tuâ—issimaque_fw-la est_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o 2._o hoc_fw-la primum_fw-la credimus_fw-la cum_fw-la credimus_fw-la quodnihil_fw-la ultra_fw-la credere_fw-la debemus_fw-la see_v mr._n anthony_n burges_n on_o mark_n 1._o 2._o 3_o deut._n 5._o 29._o isaiah_n 8._o 20._o 20._o verba_fw-la scripturae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la legenda_fw-la sed_fw-la vivenda_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la sanitas_fw-la servatur_fw-la confirmando_fw-la verum_fw-la resellendâ—_n falsum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sanctinionia_fw-la sugendo_fw-la malum_fw-la faciendo_fw-la bonum_fw-la satis_fw-la habet_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quo_fw-la veritatem_fw-la doceat_fw-la errorem_fw-la redarguat_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la corrigan_v instituat_fw-la ad_fw-la justiriaâ—_n nec_fw-la haec_fw-la utiâ—â—ter_fw-la praestat_fw-la solumâ—odo_fw-la quoe_fw-la sophistarum_fw-la cavillatio_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la nempe_fw-la ut_fw-la perfectus_fw-la sit_fw-la homo_fw-la etc._n etc._n rainoldus_n rainoldus_n deut._n 17._o 18._o isaiah_n 8._o 20._o luke_n 16._o 29._o act_n 24._o 14._o christian_n shâ—ll_v be_v judge_v by_o that_o hereafter_o john_n 12._o 48._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 8._o 8._o judaei_n doâ—em_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la 〈◊〉_d regâ—m_fw-la sua_fw-la manu_fw-la sibi_fw-la legem_fw-la describere_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la alâ—is_fw-la cum_fw-la privaâ—us_fw-la esset_fw-la descripsisset_fw-la chamierus_n regâ—â—â—_n fidei_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la causa_fw-la exemplary_a fidei_fw-la quam_fw-la viâ—elâ—cet_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la sequi_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la se_fw-la conformare_fw-la debet_fw-la formale_a objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la objectiva_fw-la fidei_fw-la sâ—u_fw-la est_fw-la principium_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la formaliter_fw-la &_o principâ—liter_fw-la credimus_fw-la bâ—ron_n contra_fw-la turnebuâ—_n nos_fw-la discamus_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la sapere_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la loqui_fw-la bâ—zâ—_n epist._n 7._o david_n psal._n 119_o 133._o desâ—es_n that_o all_o hâ—s_n counsel_n thought_n manner_n action_n may_v be_v direct_v according_a to_o god_n word_n the_o scripture_n contain_v 1_o a_o necessary_a doctrine_n viz._n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n matth._n 22._o 37_o john_n 13._o 16._o without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v saveâ—_n rom._n 7._o 7._o it_o be_v 2._o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n judas_n 3._o 3._o of_o the_o form_n matth._n 22._o 19_o 4._o the_o end_n 20._o john_n 31._o 31._o write_v do_v a_o large_a good_a to_o a_o great_a number_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n than_o speak_v 102_o psal._n 19_o vox_fw-la audita_fw-la perit_fw-la litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la manet_fw-la to_o show_v how_o much_o a_o more_o faithful_a keeper_n record_n be_v then_o report_n those_o few_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v write_v be_v preserve_v and_o believe_v those_o infinite_o more_o that_o be_v not_o write_v be_v all_o lose_v and_o vanish_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n man_n among_o the_o turk_n polylygamy_n be_v lawful_a theft_n be_v permit_v among_o the_o spartan_n spartan_n literae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la diâ—untur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scripturae_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la â—_o saecularibus_fw-la &_o profanâ—â—_n literis_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la â—_o quibuscunque_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la sacris_fw-la rebus_fw-la agunt_fw-la discernantur_fw-la discernantur_fw-la mahomet_n say_v his_o doctrine_n câ—me_v from_o god_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n and_o villainy_n therein_o contain_v show_v it_o come_v from_o satan_n whereas_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o it_o be_v from_o above_o mahomet_n put_v in_o some_o ingredient_n of_o the_o flesh_n give_v they_o liberty_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o and_o to_o have_v
argument_n of_o do_v good_a to_o we_o his_o name_n be_v the_o more_o magnify_v by_o how_o much_o we_o be_v more_o vile_a we_o shall_v ascribe_v unto_o his_o name_n all_o the_o mercy_n we_o enjoy_v give_v all_o the_o praise_n from_o ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o god_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n have_v make_v and_o redeem_v we_o we_o hereby_o we_o may_v judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n what_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a pure_a and_o of_o god_n and_o what_o corrupt_a and_o from_o man_n that_o doctrine_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n come_v from_o heaven_n but_o that_o which_o be_v from_o man_n advance_v the_o power_n pride_n and_o merit_n of_o man_n john_n 7._o 18._o ephes._n 1._o 6._o &_o 2._o 4._o rom._n 3._o 21._o 21._o duobus_fw-la modis_fw-la referâ—i_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la gloriam_fw-la dicitur_fw-la primum_fw-la formaliter_fw-la &_o explicitè_fw-fr quando_fw-la aliquis_fw-la cogitat_fw-la cum_fw-la animo_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la agendum_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la nomini_fw-la divino_fw-la sit_fw-la gloriâ—sum_fw-la deinde_fw-la virtualiter_fw-la &_o implicitè_fw-fr cum_fw-la quis_fw-la divinae_fw-la student_n gloriae_fw-la eoque_fw-la nihil_fw-la facere_fw-la decernens_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la legi_fw-la congruat_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la quotidie_fw-la exposcens_fw-la boni_fw-la quippiam_fw-la facit_fw-la de_fw-fr universali_fw-la sine_fw-la actu_fw-la non_fw-la cogitans_fw-la sed_fw-la solùm_fw-la particularis_fw-la finis_fw-la bonum_fw-la intendens_fw-la vossâ—us_o in_o thesibus_fw-la though_o we_o can_v not_o actual_o intend_v god_n glory_n always_o in_o every_o thing_n yet_o we_o shall_v virtual_o to_o glorify_v be_v to_o manifest_v one_o excellency_n as_o appear_v john_n 17._o 4._o compare_v with_o verse_n 6._o see_v of_o glorify_v god_n church_n his_o miscelany_n p._n 11._o to_o 18._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 42_o 43._o there_o be_v say_v the_o school_n beatitudo_fw-la objectiva_fw-la so_o whatever_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o soul_n blessedness_n 2_o formalis_fw-la when_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o beatify_a object_n be_v unite_v as_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v here_o unite_a to_o god_n remore_o and_o imperfect_o there_o immediate_o and_o perfect_o 2_o sam_n 22._o 47._o 1_o king_n 1._o 48._o paul_n intitle_v he_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o only_a bless_a potentate_n vide_fw-la amesium_fw-la psalm_n 1._o 1._o 1._o beatitudo_fw-la status_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la aggregatione_fw-la perfectus_fw-la boetius_fw-la de_fw-la consol_fw-la phil._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o 15._o he_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o welfare_n to_o other_o thing_n and_o make_v they_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n happy_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o most_o happy_a himself_o god_n be_v the_o auâ—â—our_n of_o all_o blessedness_n psalm_n 132._o 1_o 2._o aristotle_n happiness_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1_o octjective_o for_o the_o object_n wherein_o one_o be_v happy_a as_o god_n infinite_a essence_n be_v the_o object_n both_o of_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n happiness_n 2_o formal_o for_o those_o act_n whereby_o we_o possess_v that_o object_n god_n be_v happy_a formal_o because_o he_o know_v love_v and_o enjoy_v himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v our_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o he_o so_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v formal_o happy_a when_o they_o know_v and_o enjoy_v god_n we_o shall_v praise_v god_n 1._o intensiuè_fw-fr psalm_n 36._o 10._o &_o 103._o 1._o 3._o extensive_a with_o all_o praise_n psalm_n 9_o 14._o and_o for_o all_o mercy_n psalm_n 71._o 7_o 8._o dicique_fw-la beatus_fw-la aâ—te_fw-la obitum_fw-la nemo_fw-la supremaque_fw-la funera_fw-la possit_fw-la consectary_n from_o god_n blessedness_n the_o happiness_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v no_o otherwise_o mean_n of_o happiness_n or_o help_n to_o it_o then_o as_o we_o see_v and_o taste_v god_n in_o they_o we_o must_v account_v ourselves_o happy_a in_o this_o thing_n whole_o and_o only_o in_o that_o god_n be_v we_o happiness_n be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o good_a commensurate_n to_o our_o desire_n desire_n bish._n lake_n lake_n man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o blessedness_n can_v not_o see_v god_n absolute_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o for_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v of_o that_o which_o be_v limit_v visio_fw-la beatifica_fw-la est_fw-la cognitio_fw-la non_fw-la comprehensiva_fw-la sed_fw-la quidditativa_fw-la but_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o a_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o know_v he_o as_o a_o vessel_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o it_o can_v not_o contain_v all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o shall_v know_v god_n even_o as_o he_o also_o be_v know_v but_o as_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o equality_n but_o of_o likeness_n as_o god_n know_v i_o after_o a_o manner_n agreeable_a to_o his_o infinite_a excellency_n so_o shall_v i_o know_v god_n according_a to_o my_o capacity_n capacity_n the_o word_n â—ssence_n or_o trinity_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o essence_n be_v due_o derive_v thence_o for_o see_v god_n say_v that_o he_o be_v essence_n be_v fit_o ascribe_v to_o he_o trinity_n have_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o the_o word_n person_n be_v extant_a heb._n 1._o 3._o therefore_o these_o word_n be_v right_o use_v in_o the_o church_n ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18._o par_fw-fr on_o rom._n 11._o 23._o exod._n 33._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o 9_o si_fw-mi rectè_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la tres_fw-la elohim_n etiam_fw-la rectè_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la tres_fw-la dii_fw-la nam_fw-la elohim_n latinè_n sonat_fw-la dii_fw-la vel_fw-la deuâ—_n drusius_n de_fw-fr quaefiâ—â—s_fw-la per_fw-la epistolam_fw-la epist._n 6â—_n sic_fw-la concidit_fw-la gravis_fw-la querela_fw-la &_o expostulatio_fw-la viri_fw-la dâ—cti_fw-la adversus_fw-la libri_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la titulu_fw-fr de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la elohim_n non_fw-fr n._n voluit_fw-la author_n libri_fw-la illius_fw-la voce_fw-la elohim_n propriè_fw-la significare_fw-la personas_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la tot_fw-la esse_fw-la elohim_n quot_fw-la fides_fw-la christiana_n agnoscit_fw-la esse_fw-la personas_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la cum_fw-la scriptura_fw-la aperiè_fw-la contra_fw-la flet_fw-la que_fw-la â—estatur_fw-la deum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la unum_fw-la non_fw-la â—ic_fw-la erravit_fw-la aut_fw-la cecutiit_fw-la doctus_fw-la ille_fw-la theologus_fw-la ut_fw-la diceret_fw-la &_o doceres_fw-la tres_fw-la esse_fw-la propâ—ie_fw-la loquendo_fw-la elohim_n sed_fw-la quoniam_fw-la vocis_fw-la illius_fw-la terminatione_fw-la plurali_fw-la scriptura_fw-la innuere_fw-la voluit_fw-la s._n s._n trinitatis_fw-la mysterium_fw-la ipse_fw-la huc_fw-la resciciem_fw-la &_o eo_fw-la volâ—s_fw-la in_o libri_fw-la quem_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n s._n trinitate_fw-la scribebat_fw-la titulâ—_fw-la alludere_fw-la catachâ—esi_fw-la non_fw-la infrequenti_fw-la sed_fw-la â—â—ainaria_fw-la capel_n davidis_fw-la lyra._n lyra._n matth._n 28._o 19_o john_n 5._o 26_o 27._o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_n of_o all_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o son_n which_o the_o very_a woâ—d_a father_n signify_v therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unbegotten_a and_o hence_o the_o name_n god_n be_v often_o peculiarly_a and_o by_o a_o excellency_n give_v to_o the_o father_n in_o scripture_n psalm_n 2._o 17._o prove_n that_o the_o father_n beget_v and_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n galat._n 4._o 6._o see_v john_n 15._o 26._o &_o 14._o 26._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la differentia_fw-la inter_fw-la essentiam_fw-la divinam_fw-la &_o personam_fw-la divinam_fw-la essentia_fw-la divina_fw-la est_fw-la communu_n pluribus_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la personis_fw-la persona_fw-la autem_fw-la una_fw-la alteri_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la communicabilis_fw-la vnde_fw-la pater_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la nec_fw-la filius_fw-la pater_fw-la 2_o essentia_fw-la divina_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la personae_fw-la plures_fw-la wendelinus_n wendelinus_n persona_fw-la est_fw-la individuum_fw-la subsistens_fw-la vivum_fw-la intelligens_fw-la in_fw-la communicabile_fw-la non_fw-la sustentatum_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la nec_fw-la pars_fw-la alterius_fw-la persona_fw-la igitur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la â—ssentia_fw-la quae_fw-la pluribus_fw-la est_fw-la communicabilis_fw-la personae_fw-la vox_fw-la non_fw-la hic_fw-la sigâ—sicat_fw-la ossicium_fw-la aut_fw-la relâ—tionem_fw-la ut_fw-la persona_fw-la principis_fw-la vel_fw-la vultum_fw-la &_o visibilem_fw-la speciem_fw-la gestum_fw-la vel_fw-la formam_fw-la alterius_fw-la representamem_fw-la ut_fw-la personae_fw-la in_o drammate_v sed_fw-la modum_fw-la quo_fw-la essentia_fw-la divina_fw-la subsistit_fw-la quinescis_fw-la triâ—â—tem_fw-la into_fw-mi ad_fw-la jordanem_fw-la see_v john_n 15._o 26._o the_o heretic_n that_o be_v antitrinitarian_n see_v john_n 8._o 58._o psalm_n 2._o 12._o paulus_n samosetanus_n more_o fit_o semisathanas_n hold_v christ_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n matth._n 6._o 6._o see_v act_n 4_o 24._o 25_o 26_o 27._o &_o john_n 8._o 54._o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o john_n 1._o 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o by_o the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v express_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a
at_o the_o part_n of_o any_o man_n if_o bear_v lame_a or_o deform_v this_o be_v to_o despise_v the_o workman_n to_o murmur_v at_o the_o potter_n 3._o it_o show_v that_o god_n have_v first_o chief_a absolute_a and_o perpetual_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n 4._o so_o that_o he_o can_v use_v command_n and_o do_v with_o they_o as_o in_o equity_n seem_v good_a to_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n 21._o 4._o when_o we_o behold_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n aire_n and_o sea_n how_o they_o be_v fill_v what_o use_n and_o commodity_n they_o have_v we_o shall_v contemplate_v god_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n 2._o we_o shall_v learn_v what_o a_o one_o god_n be_v another_o 1._o eternal_a he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v ancient_a than_o both_o 2._o almighty_a great_a work_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v without_o great_a strength_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a in_o power_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o hang_v the_o earth_n as_o a_o ball_n without_o any_o pillar_n to_o support_v it_o 3._o most_o wise_a strength_n separate_v from_o wisdom_n be_v little_a worth_n god_n know_v all_o thing_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o heaven_n earth_n water_n perfect_o because_o he_o put_v such_o a_o nature_n into_o they_o tell_v yourselves_o that_o god_n be_v a_o wise_a understanding_n essence_n can_v order_v all_o to_o the_o best_a 4._o exceed_o good_a he_o have_v infuse_v goodness_n into_o the_o heaven_n water_n earth_n they_o be_v helpful_a and_o and_o serviceable_a to_o man_n how_o much_o more_o goodness_n be_v there_o in_o god_n he_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a 5._o see_v his_o love_n in_o make_v man_n 8._o best_o of_o the_o creature_n here_o below_o we_o shall_v honour_v god_n in_o our_o mind_n account_v he_o the_o chief_a and_o only_a good_a and_o his_o favour_n the_o chief_a felicity_n bring_v our_o will_n to_o long_o after_o he_o to_o desire_v he_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n choose_v he_o as_o our_o happiness_n love_v he_o and_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v himful_o learn_v to_o fear_v he_o above_o all_o not_o dare_v to_o offend_v he_o and_o obey_v and_o please_v he_o what_o more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n then_o that_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v ruler_n of_o all_o we_o be_v more_o his_o than_o a_o child_n his_o parent_n a_o servant_n his_o master_n we_o shall_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o make_v we_o 11._o psalm_n 100_o and_o praise_v he_o god_n great_a work_n call_v for_o great_a praise_n commend_v he_o with_o our_o tongue_n and_o speak_v good_a of_o his_o name_n psalm_n 19_o 2._o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n i.e._n give_v occasion_n to_o man_n of_o declare_v it_o 5._o this_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v be_v not_o he_o rich_a enough_o to_o maintain_v they_o wise_a enough_o to_o direct_v they_o strong_a enough_o to_o protect_v they_o if_o thou_o want_v goodness_n he_o can_v create_v in_o thou_o a_o new_a heart_n it_o may_v comfort_v the_o godly_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o resurrectionâ—_n god_n can_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o great_a terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a which_o do_v not_o fear_v but_o despise_v he_o god_n will_v hate_v despise_v and_o destroy_v they_o god_n can_v do_v it_o he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o because_o he_o be_v true_a 11._o he_o have_v threaten_v it_o oh_o the_o misery_n of_o that_o man_n which_o have_v he_o for_o his_o enemy_n 7._o we_o may_v learn_v from_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o general_a 1._o to_o bewail_v our_o rebellion_n against_o god_n which_o all_o of_o they_o reprove_v for_o they_o all_o stand_v in_o their_o kind_n and_o station_n in_o which_o god_n set_v they_o at_o first_o the_o sun_n rejoice_v to_o run_v his_o course_n the_o sea_n keep_v her_o bound_n the_o earth_n stand_v upon_o her_o foundation_n the_o heaven_n keep_v their_o motion_n and_o declare_v god_n glory_n the_o very_a wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v he_o 2._o all_o of_o they_o teach_v creature_n the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 20._o as_o be_v before_o show_v 8._o we_o shall_v make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n use_v they_o first_o devout_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o in_o faith_n rom._n 14._o 14._o and_o ult_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n matth._n 15._o 36._o act_n 27._o 35._o second_o sober_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o 3._o thankful_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o have_v handle_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n in_o general_a i_o now_o proceed_v according_a to_o moses_n his_o method_n to_o a_o more_o particular_a enarration_n of_o each_o day_n work_n the_o whole_a first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n may_v be_v thus_o divide_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n god_n 2._o the_o worke._n 3._o the_o approbation_n of_o it_o 1._o verse_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n or_o be_v therefore_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a john_n begin_v so_o and_o take_v it_o hence_o but_o begin_v there_o may_v mean_v from_o eternity_n or_o as_o here_o christ_n do_v not_o begin_v then_o but_o be_v then_o prov._n 8._o 22._o bara_n elohim_n god_n create_v 〈◊〉_d that_o difference_n between_o the_o noun_n plural_a and_o verb_n singular_a say_v rivet_n signify_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o be_v a_o idâ—otisme_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o which_o such_o enallage_n be_v frequent_a as_o numb_a 32._o 25._o how_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v here_o essential_o not_o personal_o be_v common_a to_o the_o 3._o person_n god_n create_v be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n create_v for_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o scripture_n that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n also_o create_v the_o world_n create_v signify_v a_o act_n of_o infinite_a power_n and_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n 1._o exit_fw-la nihilo_fw-la fecit_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la potentissime_fw-la ac_fw-la magnificentissimè_fw-la junius_n heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o first_o day_n be_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o roof_n of_o the_o building_n psalm_n 104._o 5._o isaiah_n 40._o 21_o 22._o the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o day_n be_v 1_o heaven_n under_o which_o name_n be_v comprehend_v partly_o the_o empyrean_n first_o and_o immovable_a heaven_n which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o three_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n ephes._n 4_o 10._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 18._o act_n 1._o 11._o &_o partly_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n which_o it_o be_v probable_a be_v make_v the_o first_o day_n but_o without_o those_o light_n of_o the_o star_n with_o which_o at_o length_n in_o the_o four_o day_n they_o be_v adorn_v the_o hebrew_a word_n for_o heaven_n be_v of_o the_o dual_a number_n may_v imply_v both_o the_o heavenly_a intelligence_n or_o angel_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n be_v then_o make_v as_o be_v probable_a say_v chemnitius_n coelum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la extimum_fw-la illum_fw-la huius_fw-la universitatis_fw-la ambitum_fw-la cum_fw-la super_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la incolis_fw-la illius_fw-la &_o spiritualibus_fw-la formis_fw-la atque_fw-la intelligentiis_fw-la gen_n 2._o 1._o job_n 38._o 7._o junius_n in_o loc_n 2._o the_o four_o first_o simple_a thing_n or_o element_n as_o some_o think_v earth_n water_n aire_n fire_n and_o the_o fit_v of_o they_o for_o use_n by_o make_v day_n and_o night_n though_o other_o hold_n that_o the_o air_n and_o fire_n be_v comprehend_v under_o firmament_n the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o day_n for_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v he_o emphatical_a this_o earth_n which_o we_o dwell_v in_o though_o then_o unpolished_a the_o earth_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n it_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a informitie_n and_o vacuity_n in_o the_o original_n without_o inhabitant_n and_o without_o ornament_n the_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v join_v together_o among_o themselves_o the_o water_n at_o first_o do_v encompass_v and_o cover_v the_o earth_n round_o about_o as_o it_o be_v a_o clothing_n and_o garment_n psalm_n 104._o 6._o darkness_n be_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v the_o water_n which_o enclose_v the_o earth_n in_o themselves_o 3._o v._n there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a light_n mention_v accident_n the_o ordinary_a fountain_n of_o light_n be_v the_o sun_n which_o in_o what_o subject_n it_o do_v inhere_o be_v not_o certain_a some_o say_v water_n in_o the_o thin_a part_n of_o the_o superficies_n some_o the_o heavenly_a sphere_n other_o say_v the_o element_n of_o fire_n for_o that_o say_v they_o be_v either_o include_v under_o light_n or_o we_o know_v
not_o whither_o to_o refer_v it_o and_o god_n create_v not_o accident_n without_o subject_n the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o day_n be_v twofold_a french_a 1._o that_o most_o vast_a firmament_n viz._n that_o space_n between_o the_o earth_n and_o sky_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v the_o extend_v of_o any_o thing_n or_o the_o thing_n itself_o 2._o the_o division_n of_o the_o water_n above_o from_o the_o water_n below_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v in_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n from_o the_o fountain_n river_n and_o sea_n which_o remain_v under_o the_o low_a region_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o cloud_n and_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n we_o may_v understand_v all_o the_o meteor_n both_o watery_a and_o fiery_a which_o be_v create_v then_o in_o their_o cause_n jer._n 10._o 13._o the_o approbation_n give_v of_o other_o day_n be_v here_o omit_v in_o the_o hebrew_n not_o because_o hell_n be_v create_v on_o this_o day_n as_o the_o hebrew_n gen._n say_v but_o because_o this_o work_n of_o distguish_v the_o water_n be_v yet_o imperfect_a and_o finish_v on_o the_o three_o day_n the_o work_n of_o the_o three_o day_n be_v threefold_a 1._o the_o conflux_n 9_o or_o gather_v of_o the_o water_n below_o into_o one_o place_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o call_v sea_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o overflow_v the_o earth_n and_o by_o this_o command_n of_o god_n they_o still_o continve_v so_o luther_n say_v well_o that_o all_o a_o man_n life_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o the_o israelite_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n 2._o the_o dry_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v it_o habitable_a and_o fit_a for_o nourish_a plant_n and_o live_a creature_n 3._o the_o produce_v of_o herb_n and_o tree_n of_o all_o kind_n the_o work_n of_o the_o four_o day_n be_v the_o light_n both_o great_a as_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o lesser_a as_o the_o other_o star_n place_v in_o the_o heaven_n as_o certain_a receptacle_n or_o vessel_n wherein_o the_o lord_n do_v gather_v light_n which_o before_o be_v scatter_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o heaven_n 2._o the_o use_n of_o they_o they_o be_v to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n to_o distinguish_v the_o night_n from_o the_o day_n 25_o the_o day_n from_o the_o week_n as_o also_o to_o distinguish_v season_n summer_n and_o winter_n spring_n &_o autumn_n seedtime_n and_o harvest_n they_o be_v sign_n 1._o natural_a by_o they_o we_o may_v guess_v of_o the_o wether_n matth._n 16._o 2_o 3._o from_o the_o colour_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o moon_n some_o will_v conjecture_v what_o weather_n be_v like_a to_o be_v 2._o civil_a husbandman_n gardener_n fisherman_n mariners_z gather_v observation_n from_o they_o 3._o ecclesiastical_a to_o know_v the_o new_a moon_n and_o spiritual_a strange_a apparition_n in_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o god_n anger_n as_o extraordinary_a eclipse_n dissolvetur_fw-la blazing-starre_n the_o work_n of_o the_o five_o day_n be_v the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n divers_a iâ—_n nature_n shape_n quality_n virtue_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v the_o fish_n be_v appoint_v to_o increase_v multiply_v and_o fill_v the_o water_n and_o the_o fowl_n to_o increase_v multiply_v and_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n the_o work_n of_o the_o six_o day_n be_v twofold_a 1._o all_o terrestrial_a bruit_n creature_n beast_n hebrew_n cattle_n and_o every_o thing_n which_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o their_o kind_n have_v virtue_n and_o power_n from_o god_n to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v 2._o man_n male_a and_o female_a adam_n body_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n viz._n that_o he_o may_v have_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n a_o argument_n and_o incentive_a of_o humility_n leave_v for_o his_o excellency_n he_o shall_v wax_v proud_a against_o god_n eve_n body_n out_o of_o a_o rib_n of_o adam_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o most_o near_a conjunction_n and_o love_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n the_o creation_n cease_v in_o man_n as_o in_o the_o masterpiece_n of_o god_n skill_n and_o as_o in_o the_o end_n to_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v destinate_a for_o all_o other_o creature_n by_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v to_o serve_v adam_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o prince_n chap._n iii_o i_o shall_v now_o insist_v more_o large_o on_o the_o particular_a creature_n heaven_n and_o draw_v some_o consectary_n from_o they_o say_v little_a of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n angel_n and_o man_n because_o i_o intend_v more_o full_o to_o treat_v of_o they_o by_o themselves_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v not_o always_o neither_o come_v they_o by_o chance_n or_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n create_v they_o so_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o often_o psal._n 102._o 15._o isaiah_n 40._o 12._o and_o 22._o and_o 42._o 5._o and_o 45._o 2._o and_o 48._o 13._o god_n frequent_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o exceed_o great_a work_n allege_v it_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o wonderful_a power_n and_o greatness_n the_o excellency_n and_o greatness_n of_o this_o work_n appear_v in_o divers_a thing_n 1._o the_o abstrusenesse_n of_o the_o matter_n 2._o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o form_n 3._o the_o exceed_a hugeness_n of_o its_o quantity_n 4._o the_o height_n of_o it_o 5._o it_o be_v swift_a motion_n last_o the_o excellent_a usefulness_n of_o if_o for_o the_o creature_n here_o below_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o first_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v dark_a and_o hide_a and_o go_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o mortal_a creature_n certain_o to_o determine_v of_o it_o philosopher_n know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v here_o some_o of_o they_o do_v think_v that_o the_o upper_a heaven_n be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n with_o these_o inseriour_a body_n and_o some_o again_o do_v deny_v it_o and_o think_v it_o consist_v of_o another_o which_o they_o call_v the_o five_o eâ—sence_n because_o they_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v of_o such_o different_a work_n and_o quality_n front_v the_o thing_n below_o 2._o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o figure_n pemble_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n do_v marvellous_o grace_v it_o for_o it_o be_v of_o a_o orbicular_a or_o round_a form_n a_o circle_n encompass_v the_o earth_n and_o water_n round_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o also_o for_o the_o main_a orbicular_a and_o this_o concern_v the_o star_n our_o sense_n do_v declare_v and_o concern_v the_o whole_a heaven_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n which_o our_o eye_n do_v tell_v we_o for_o the_o sun_n rise_v every_o morning_n over_o against_o the_o place_n it_o do_v set_v the_o evening_n before_o and_o so_o evince_v that_o its_o course_n be_v round_o heaven_n the_o round_a figure_n be_v the_o most_o beautiful_a strong_a perfect_a and_o capaciou_n figure_n and_o this_o may_v mind_v we_o of_o god_n infiniteness_n perfection_n and_o unchangeableness_n 3._o consider_v the_o hugeness_n of_o its_o another_o quantity_n for_o who_o can_v measure_v the_o backside_n of_o heaven_n or_o tell_v how_o many_o mile_n space_n that_o mighty_a circle_n do_v contain_v the_o globe_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v very_o great_a but_o all_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o undiscernible_a point_n compare_v to_o the_o whole_a globe_n of_o heaven_n how_o incomprehensible_o great_a be_v he_o which_o have_v make_v a_o build_n so_o great_a the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o the_o heaven_n wherein_o be_v the_o fix_a staus_n be_v reckon_v by_o astronomer_n to_o be_v a_o thousand_o and_o 17._o million_o of_o mile_n at_o least_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o stately_a building_n job_n 22._o 1â—_n 160._o million_o 104._o of_o mile_n high_a from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v so_o far_o by_o the_o astronomer_n rule_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n say_v creation_n one_o that_o we_o can_v look_v up_o to_o so_o admirable_a a_o height_n and_o that_o the_o very_a eye_n be_v not_o tire_v in_o the_o way_n if_o this_o ascend_a line_n can_v be_v draw_v right_a forward_o some_o that_o have_v calculate_v curious_o have_v find_v it_o five_o hundred_o year_n journey_n unto_o the_o starry_a heaven_n this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n prov._n psalm_n 103._o 3._o and_o of_o his_o majesty_n the_o high_a heaven_n be_v a_o fit_a palace_n for_o the_o most_o high_a psal._n 104._o 3._o 5._o it_o be_v admirable_a swift_a motion_n and_o revolution_n in_o 24._o hour_n 15._o which_o our_o conceit_n can_v follow_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v far_o more_o swift_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o in_o our_o need_n a_o bullet_n out_o of_o a_o musket_n fly_v swift_o
constitution_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o creator_n so_o angel_n be_v immortal_a 3._o not_o by_o any_o singular_a condition_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n glorify_v 4._o when_o it_o be_v mortal_a inward_o but_o yet_o conditional_o it_o be_v immortal_a that_o be_v if_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o so_o adam_n be_v immortal_a for_o the_o second_o question_n contra_fw-la the_o property_n of_o it_o be_v these_o 1._o it_o be_v original_a righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o all_o his_o faculty_n for_o distinction_n sake_n we_o call_v it_o original_a righteousness_n it_o be_v so_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o first_o man_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o man_n because_o he_o have_v it_o from_o his_o very_a begin_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o posterity_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v propagate_v to_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v universal_a it_o be_v the_o rectitude_n of_o all_o part_n it_o can_v not_o else_o be_v a_o image_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o do_v universal_o resemble_v he_o in_o all_o holiness_n his_o understanding_n have_v all_o thing_n for_o truth_n his_o will_n for_o good_a his_o affection_n for_o obedience_n 3._o harmonious_a every_o faculty_n stand_v in_o a_o right_a order_n the_o will_v subject_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o affection_n to_o both_o 4._o it_o be_v due_a to_o he_o not_o by_o way_n of_o desert_n as_o if_o god_n do_v owe_v adam_n any_o thing_n but_o conditional_o suppose_v god_n make_v adam_n to_o enjoy_v himself_o and_o by_o way_n of_o mean_n 5._o natural_a genes_n 1._o subjectiuè_fw-fr that_o which_o inward_o adhere_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n from_o its_o begin_n 2._o perfectiuè_fw-la that_o which_o perfect_v nature_n for_o its_o end_n and_o action_n 3._o propagatiuè_fw-la when_o it_o will_v have_v be_v propagate_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n if_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o innocence_n but_o constitutiuè_fw-la and_o consecutiuè_fw-la supernatural_a the_o papist_n deny_v that_o that_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n in_o innocence_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v man_n nature_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o the_o fall_n because_o a_o supernatural_a gift_n only_o be_v take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o natural_n be_v leave_v which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pelagian_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n fall_v be_v perfect_a before_o the_o commit_n of_o actual_a sin_n paradise_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o 2._o of_o genesis_n loc_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o origen_n philo_n yea_o and_o of_o latter_a author_n have_v turn_v all_o this_o into_o a_o allegory_n but_o now_o that_o it_o be_v a_o real_a corporal_a place_n we_o may_v prove_v 1._o because_o god_n plant_v a_o garden_n and_o put_v adam_n into_o it_o and_o there_o go_v a_o river_n out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o stream_n but_o these_o be_v visible_a and_o corporeal_a as_o euphrates_n and_o tigris_n &_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o adam_n hide_v himself_o with_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n therefore_o the_o tree_n in_o paradise_n be_v real_a and_o not_o allegorical_a and_o last_o adam_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o the_o ground_n of_o allegorise_v all_o these_o thing_n arise_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n mind_n which_o think_v these_o thing_n too_o low_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o relate_v and_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o many_o mystery_n 2._o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v genes_n some_o have_v think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v say_v god_n take_v adam_n and_o put_v he_o into_o it_o and_o likewise_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o other_o think_v paradise_n to_o be_v a_o very_a high_a place_n reach_v to_o the_o very_a globe_n of_o the_o moon_n but_o that_o can_v be_v habitable_a for_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o air_n other_o as_o oleaster_n and_o vatablus_n think_v it_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n only_o and_o that_o it_o have_v lose_v his_o beauty_n by_o the_o flood_n but_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v not_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o any_o further_a than_o moses_n text_n which_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o east_n in_o respect_n of_o judaea_n egypt_n or_o arabia_n and_o as_o for_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o it_o they_o can_v now_o be_v know_v however_o have_v his_o invention_n of_o alcinous_n garden_n as_o justin_n mayrter_n note_v out_o of_o moses_n his_o description_n of_o paradise_n gen._n 2._o &_o those_o praise_n of_o the_o elysian_a sielde_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o story_n ver_fw-la erat_fw-la aeternum_fw-la etc._n etc._n ovid_n metam_fw-la homer_n lib._n 2._o and_o from_o the_o talk_n between_o eve_n and_o the_o serpent_n aesop_n fable_n be_v derive_v three_o whether_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n do_v destroy_v it_o bellarmine_n and_o general_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o noah_n flood_n 7._o and_o it_o be_v to_o maintain_v a_o false_a opinion_n for_o they_o say_v that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o body_n be_v the_o two_o witness_n speak_v of_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v when_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o then_o he_o shall_v put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o therefore_o they_o hold_v that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v keep_v alive_a in_o this_o paradise_n which_o they_o say_v still_o remain_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n appear_v because_o john_n baptist_n be_v express_o say_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o elias_n that_o be_v to_o come_v because_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n therefore_o we_o hold_v that_o wheresoever_o paradise_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o great_a flood_n it_o be_v destroy_v not_o but_o that_o the_o ground_n remain_v still_o only_o the_o form_n beauty_n and_o fruitfulness_n be_v spoil_v gen._n 7._o 19_o paradise_n signify_v a_o garden_n the_o word_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a and_o so_o into_o french_a and_o english_a in_o hebrew_n it_n be_v call_v heden_n which_o signify_v delight_n a_o garden_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o delight_n a_o place_n beset_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o fruitful_a and_o beautiful_a tree_n there_o be_v two_o special_a tree_n in_o it_o one_o call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o other_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a some_o say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n from_o the_o effect_n because_o of_o the_o hide_a power_n and_o force_v it_o have_v go_n of_o sustain_v and_o prolong_v man_n life_n although_o it_o be_v a_o dispute_n whether_o it_o have_v this_o force_n as_o meat_n to_o prolong_v life_n or_o as_o medicine_n to_o prevent_v death_n old_a age_n and_o disease_n as_o likewise_o whether_o this_o power_n in_o the_o tree_n be_v natural_a or_o supernatural_a therefore_o other_o say_v it_o be_v call_v so_o not_o from_o the_o effect_n but_o signification_n because_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o immortality_n if_o they_o do_v continue_v it_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o tree_n of_o lif_fw-mi be_v a_o sacrament_n pareus_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n three_o way_n 1._o as_o a_o admonishion_n to_o they_o that_o the_o life_n which_o they_o have_v they_o have_v it_o from_o god_n for_o as_o often_o as_o they_o taste_v of_o it_o they_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o a_o better_a life_n in_o heaven_n if_o he_o do_v continue_v in_o obedience_n 3._o sacramental_o of_o christ_n as_o in_o who_o adam_n and_o angel_n do_v obtain_v life_n rev._n 2._o 7._o he_o be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n but_o that_o be_v only_o allegorical_a and_o allusive_a so_o that_o what_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v to_o adam_n in_o innocence_n the_o same_o be_v christ_n to_o we_o in_o our_o corrupt_a estate_n 2._o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o so_o call_v from_o any_o internal_a form_n as_o if_o itself_o be_v know_v good_a and_o evil_a pareus_n nor_o from_o the_o effect_n as_o if_o by_o eat_v thereof_o it_o will_v have_v procure_v wisdom_n in_o man_n and_o make_v he_o wise_a nor_o yet_o be_v it_o call_v so_o from_o the_o lie_a promise_n of_o the_o devil_n concern_v omniscience_n for_o god_n call_v it_o so_o before_o they_o meet_v together_o therefore_o it_o be_v name_v so_o from_o the_o event_n for_o god_n by_o this_o name_n foretell_v what_o will_v follow_v if_o man_n do_v not_o abstain_v from_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v experimental_o know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v
evil_a he_o shall_v practical_o feel_v what_o he_o have_v lose_v and_o what_o evil_a he_o have_v plunge_v himself_o into_o some_o have_v think_v that_o those_o word_n gen._n 3._o 24._o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v historical_o but_o allegorical_o pareus_n that_o be_v that_o god_n give_v he_o no_o hope_n of_o come_n into_o this_o place_n again_o but_o the_o text_n contradict_v that_o some_o have_v understand_v by_o cherubim_n some_o species_n and_o image_n of_o terrible_a creature_n creation_n as_o we_o call_v scarecrowe_n but_o that_o be_v simple_a to_o think_v that_o adam_n be_v so_o childish_a to_o be_v afraid_a of_o those_o other_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n the_o more_o probable_a interpretation_n be_v that_o by_o cherubim_n be_v mean_v angel_n who_o do_v after_o a_o visible_a manner_n shake_v up_o and_o down_o this_o fiery_a sword_n immaterial_a moses_n do_v therefore_o call_v they_o cherubim_v because_o the_o jew_n know_v what_o he_o mean_v have_v such_o form_n over_o the_o ark_n therefore_o it_o be_v take_v for_o angel_n not_o simple_o but_o as_o they_o appear_v in_o some_o shape_n it_o be_v a_o curiosity_n to_o inquire_v how_o long_o they_o stay_v there_o although_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o cease_v when_o paradise_n be_v destroy_v which_o be_v by_o the_o flood_n therefore_o this_o serve_v 1._o for_o information_n to_o instruct_v we_o 1._o that_o everyman_n and_o woman_n have_v a_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o body_n and_o a_o spirit_n which_o enlivens_fw-la &_o act_v the_o body_n for_o all_o performance_n of_o the_o compositum_fw-la we_o must_v glorify_v god_n in_o both_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 20._o 2._o it_o be_v immortal_a by_o god_n appoint_v but_o in_o itself_o endable_a because_o it_o have_v a_o begin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o everlasting_a weal_n or_o woe_n 3._o it_o be_v so_o immortal_a that_o it_o admit_v of_o no_o cessation_n or_o intermission_n the_o anabaptist_n say_v it_o be_v asleep_a when_o it_o part_n from_o the_o body_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n it_o go_v either_o to_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n 4._o at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v unite_v with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n raise_v up_o for_o it_o and_o both_o be_v happy_a or_o miserable_a for_o ever_o 2._o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o our_o soul_n and_o redeem_v they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n propter_fw-la hanc_fw-la deus_fw-la facit_fw-la mundum_fw-la propter_fw-la hanc_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la chrysost._n bless_v he_o especial_o for_o soule-mercy_n ephes._n 1._o 3._o 3._o john_n 2_o 4._o and_o let_v the_o soul_n praise_v he_o psal._n 103._o and_o 104._o first_o and_o last_o we_o shall_v love_v ourselves_o psal._n 22._o 26._o david_n call_v his_o soul_n his_o darling_n it_o be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n chap._n ix_o of_o god_n providence_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v about_o it_o 17_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n which_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o certain_a and_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o i'faith_o which_o lean_v and_o rest_v on_o testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n psal._n 14._o 2._o and_o 33._o 13._o the_o 104._o psal._n whole_o and_o 91._o psal._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o act._n 17._o 25._o 28._o ephes._n 1._o 11._o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n principal_o because_o it_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n 2._o certain_a demostrative_a reason_n take_v 1._o from_o the_o cause_n viz._n the_o attribute_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o god_n therefore_o providence_n because_o he_o be_v a_o most_o powerful_a and_o wise_a king_n 2._o the_o omnipotent_a will_n of_o god_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v without_o which_o nothing_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v 3._o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n whereby_o he_o can_v be_v present_a with_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 4._o his_o justice_n in_o distribute_v reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o goodness_n whereby_o he_o communicate_v himself_o to_o the_o creature_n 5._o his_o foreknowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n â—_o unchangeable_o depend_v on_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n contingent_n 6._o he_o regard_v the_o end_n of_o thing_n therefore_o also_o the_o mean_n to_o those_o end_n 7._o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n therefore_o on_o he_o depend_v the_o second_o cause_n 2._o from_o tbe_n effect_n the_o work_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o most_o wise_a order_n of_o thing_n both_o natural_a and_o politic_a which_o can_v not_o be_v settle_v much_o less_o preserve_v by_o blind_a nature_n chance_n or_o fortune_n 2._o natural_a notion_n or_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o honest_a and_o dishonest_a thing_n 3._o peace_n or_o torment_n of_o conscience_n from_o keep_v or_o violate_v the_o law_n 4._o punishment_n &_o reward_n agreeable_a to_o man_n deed_n which_o prove_v there_o be_v some_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o revenger_n of_o sin_n who_o severity_n we_o can_v shun_v 5._o heroic_a motion_n virtue_n and_o singular_a gift_n give_v by_o god_n to_o prince_n magistrate_n inventor_n of_o art_n artificer_n &_o other_o for_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o mankind_n last_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v both_o a_o god_n and_o providence_n 2._o what_o providence_n be_v it_o be_v a_o external_a and_o temporal_a action_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o preserve_v govern_v and_o dispose_v all_o and_o singular_a thing_n which_o be_v and_o be_v do_v both_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o faculty_n and_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o direct_v they_o both_o to_o the_o mediate_a end_n and_o to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o after_o a_o set_v determinate_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o most_o free_a decree_n &_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n that_o himself_o in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v 1._o the_o matter_n or_o object_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v b_o register_n in_o it_o for_o god_n care_v for_o and_o govern_v all_o thing_n substance_n accident_n thing_n great_a and_o little_a necessary_a and_o contingent_a good_a and_o evil_a hebr._n 1._o 3._o nehem._n 9_o 6._o the_o care_n of_o god_n for_o the_o bruit_n beast_n live_v creature_n all_o meteor_n be_v describe_v psal._n 135._o job_n 37._o 2._o and_o ch_n 38._o matth._n 6._o 26._o also_o concern_v voluntary_a thing_n and_o action_n of_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a as_o prov._n 26._o 1._o 9_o jer._n 10._o 23._o psalm_n 139._o 1._o psalm_n 33._o 13._o 15._o concern_v thing_n that_o be_v contingent_a exod._n 21._o 13._o prov._n 16._o 33._o matth._n 10._o 29_o 30._o the_o least_o and_o small_a thing_n be_v by_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n order_v &_o dispose_v of_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o wisdom_n for_o very_o good_a purpose_n 147._o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o god_n providence_n minimis_fw-la he_o say_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v all_o number_v 30._o therefore_o cicero_n be_v out_o when_o he_o say_v dij_fw-la magna_fw-la cuâ—ant_fw-la 8._o parva_fw-la negligunt_fw-la and_o the_o poet_n non_fw-la vacat_fw-la exiquis_fw-la rebus_fw-la adesse_fw-la jovi_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v these_o perfect_o 1._o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o all_o excellency_n infinite_a in_o wisdom_n there_o may_v as_o much_o wisdom_n be_v see_v in_o little_a as_o in_o great_a thing_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o even_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v be_v as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v out_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n nothing_o so_o small_a but_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a subject_n of_o know_v and_o order_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n and_o mutual_a dependence_n between_o great_a and_o small_a thing_n the_o one_o support_v &_o uphold_v the_o other_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o conceive_v how_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v order_v by_o god_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o little_a thing_n be_v like_o the_o pin_n of_o a_o house_n which_o hold_v the_o build_n together_o or_o the_o hinge_n of_o a_o great_a gate_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a be_v move_v object_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o small_a as_o it_o be_v a_o abasement_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o they_o sol._n it_o be_v his_o high_a commendation_n to_o be_v infinite_a so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o his_o knowledge_n the_o lord_n manner_n of_o work_v in_o